Skip to main content

Full text of "Philodemi Rhetorica (trans. Hubbell) OPTIMIZED"

See other formats


TRANSACTIONS OF 
THE CONNECTICUT ACADEMY 
OF ARTS AND SCIENCES 

VOLUME 23] SEPTEMBER 1920 [PAGES 243-382 

THE 

Rhetorica of Philodemus 

TRANSLATION AND COMMENTARY 
BY 

HARRY M. HUBBELL, Ph.D. 

Assistant Professor of Greek and Latin in Yale University. 




NEW HAVEN, CONNECTICUT 
PUBLISHED BY THE 
CONNECTICUT ACADEMY OF ARTS AND SCIENCES 
AND TO BE OBTAINED ALSO FROM THE 

YALE UNIVERSITY PRESS 



PREFACE. 



This work is intended to be a systematic presentation of the 
rhetorical fragments of Philodemus, with an interpretation of 
the more important passages, in the hope that they may be made 
more accessible to the general reader than they have heretofore 
been. On many points of interpretation the author's judgment 
has changed repeatedly in the course of the work, and he is far 
from positive that the correct rendering has in all cases been 
attained. But in the present condition of the text perfection is 
an unattainable ideal, and some slight gain in accuracy would 
hardly justify a greater expenditure of time. It would perhaps 
be more exact to call it a paraphrase than a translation. While 
it has been possible in general to translate almost literally, there 
are many passages where the papyrus is so fragmentary that 
nothing more than an approximation is possible, and the gaps 
must in some cases be filled entirely by conjecture. Moreover 
at times it has seemed best to condense some of the more prolix 
paragraphs. It is hoped that this will in no way hinder the 
student who is seeking an introduction to Philodemus. 

The author is profoundly grateful to his colleagues and friends, 
Professor G. L. Hendrickson and Dr. E. W. Nichols, who very 
generously read the translation in manuscript, and offered 
valuable criticism. 



THE RHETORICA OF PHILODEMUS. 



Introduction. 

The excavations at Herculaneum in the eighteenth century, 
so rich in results for the student of classical archaeology, pro- 
duced another treasure which aroused the greatest interest in the 
learned world, and seemed for a time likely to overshadow in 
its importance the additions which these excavations made to 
our knowledge of ancient sculpture. In one of the villas were 
found many charred papyrus rolls. At first they were not recog- 
nized as such, and many were destroyed before the discovery 
was made that they were the remains of a very extensive private 
library. Even then the task was hardly begun, for it was found 
impossible at that time to unroll the papyri ; many were cut apart 
and sadly mutilated before a successful method was devised. 
Thereafter the work of unrolling and deciphering them was 
undertaken, and has continued, though with very serious inter- 
ruptions, to the present time. Two series of Herculanensia Volu- 
mina totaling twenty-one volumes were published in Naples, and 
a third series is now planned, of which the first volume has 
already appeared. 1 In addition to these editions copies of many 
of the rolls were made under the direction of English scholars 
early in the last century. These copies are preserved at Oxford; 
some have been published. 2 These do not exhaust the Hercula- 
nean discoveries, but are fairly representative of the whole mass 
of papyri. 

The expectations aroused in the scholarly world by the dis- 
covery of these papyri have been realized only to a small degree. 
For instead of finding the lost works of some master of Greek 
literature, it was seen that the library was composed of philo- 
sophical works, almost entirely of the Epicurean school; nor 
were the volumes written by the greatest of the Epicureans, but 



1 Herculanensium Voluminum quae supersunt XI Tom. Naples, 1793-1855. 
Vol. VII did not appear. Herculanensium Voluminum quae supersunt 
collectio altera, XI Tom. Naples, 1862-1876. Herculanensium Voluminum 
quae supersunt collectio tertia, Tom. I, Milan, 1914. 

2 Herculanensium Voluminum Ps. I, II, Oxford, 1824, 1825; W. Scott, 
.Fragmenta Herculanensia, Oxford, 1885: 



24S 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



mainly by Philodemus, at best an authority of the second rank. 
In fact it has been acutely conjectured by Comparetti 3 because 
several copies were found of the same works of Philodemus that 
this was Philodemus' own library, and by another ingenious bit 
of reasoning Comparetti concludes that the villa in which the 
library was found belonged to the Piso family. We know that 
Philodemus was for many years a member of the household of 
L. Calpurnius Piso cos. 58 B. C, and it may well be that at his 
decease his library passed into the possession of the Pisos.* 

It is to his connection with Piso that we owe most of our 
knowledge of Philodemus. He was a native of Gadara, had 
studied with the Epicurean Zeno at Athens, had been expelled 
from Himera, for what cause we do not know, 5 and settled at 
Rome where he became the client of Piso. From this point our 
knowledge of him is derived from Cicero. In the attack on 
Piso Cicero mentions an Epicurean who lived on terms of inti- 
macy with Piso, and describes in no complimentary terms his 
activities in commemorating the grosser side of the revels in the 
Pisonian circle. Cicero mentions no name, but Asconius iden- 



3 La villa cle' Pisoni e la sua biblioteca in Pompei e la regione sotterrata 
di Vesuvio nell' anno LXXIX (Naples, 1879) p. 159 ff. also in Comparetti 
e de Petra, La villa Ercolanese dei Pisoni, Turin, 1S83. 

4 Certainty cannot be obtained, and Mommsen (Archae. Zeit., XXXVIII 
(1880), p. 32) has argued strongly that the villa cannot have belonged to 
Piso. Comparetti replied in La Bibliotheque de Philodeme, in Melanges 
Chatelain, 1910, p. 118 ff. 

* Evidence of his expulsion is given in a fragment of Aelian quoted by 
Suidas s. v. TifiCipTai. Another notice (s. v. <rvKotpa.pTeii> and i^c/)cua) may 
also be from Aelian and is commonly printed with the other notice in 
editions of Aelian, e. g. fr. 40 Hercher. If it refers to Philodemus, it 
appears that epidemics and famines at Himera were supposed to have 
been caused by his contemptuous remarks about the gods ; his expulsion 
followed. 

"In Pisonem 28, 68; Dicet aliquis : unde haec tibi nota sunt? Non 
mehercules contumeliae causa describam quemquam, praesertim ingenio- 
sum hominem atque eruditum, cui generi esse ego iratus, ne si cupiam 
quidem, possum. Est quidam Graecus qui cum isto vivit, homo, ut vere 
dicam-sic enim cognovi-humanus, sed tamdiu, quam diu cum aliis est aut 
ipse secum. Is cum istum adolescentem iam turn hac dis irata fronte 
vidisset, non fastidivit eius amicitiam, cum esset praesertim appetitus : 
dedit se in consuetudinem, sic ut prorsus una viveret nec fere unquam ab 
eo discederet. Non apud indoctos, sed, ut arbitror in hominum eruditis- 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



249 



tifies the object of the attack as Philodemus, and there is no 
reason to doubt his statement. 7 Much of Cicero's abuse of 
Philodemus is undoubtedly due to the heat of the invective 
against Piso, and should be correspondingly discounted, but the 
basis of fact is probably only too true, for Philodemus has borne 
testimony against himself in the scabrous epigrams preserved 
in the Anthology. It is noticeable, too, that Cicero qualifies his 

simorum et humanissimorum coetu loquor. Audistis profecto dici philo- 
sophos Epicureos omnis res, quae sint homini expetendae, voluptate metiri. 
Recte an secus, nihil ad nos, aut, si ad nos, nihil ad hoc tempus : sed 
tatnen lubricum genus orationis adolescenti non acriter intelligenti est 
saepe praeceps. 60. Itaque admissarius iste, simul atque audivit volupta- 
tem a philosopho tanto opere laudari, nihil expiscatus est r sic suos sensus 
voluptarios omnis incitavit, sic ad illius hanc orationem adhinnivit, ut non 
magistrum virtutis, sed auctorem libidinis a se ilium inventum arbitraretur. 
Graecus primo distinguere et dividere ilia, quern ad modum dicerentur : 
iste claudus, quern ad modum aiunt, pilam : retinere quod acceperat, testi- 
ficari, tabellas obsignare velle, Epicurum desertum dicere; etenim dicit, 
ut opinor, se nullum bonum intelligere posse demptis corporis voluptatibus. 
70. Quid multa? Graecus facilis et valde venustus nimis pugnax contra 
imperatorem populi Romani esse noluit. Est autem hie, de quo loquor, 
non philosophia solum, sed etiam ceteris studiis, quae fere ceteros Epi- 
cureos negligere dicunt perpolitus. Poema porro facit ita festivum, ita 
concinnum, ita elegans, nihil ut fieri possit argutius. In quo reprehendat 
eum licet si qui volet, modo leviter, non ut improbum, non ut audacem, 
non ut impurum, sed ut Graeculum, ut assentatorem, ut poetam. Devenit 
autem seu potius incidit in istum eodem deceptus supercilio Graecus atque 
advena, quo tot sapientes et tanta civitas. Revocare se non poterat famili- 
aritate implicatus, et simul inconstantiae famam verebatur. Rogatus, 
invitatus, coactus ita multa ad istum de isto quoque scripsit, ut omnes 
Hbidines, omnia stupra, omnia cenarum conviviorumque genera, adulteria 
denique eius delicatissimis versibus expresserit. 71. In quibus si qui velit 
possit istius tamquam in speculo vitam intueri : ex quibus multa a multis 
lecta et audita recitarem, ni vererer ne hoc ipsum genus orationis, quo 
nunc utor, ab huius loci more abhorreret: et simul de ipso, qui scripsit 
detrahi nihil jlo. Qui si fuisset in discipulo comparando meliore for- 
tuna, fortasse austerior et gravior esse potuisset : sed eum casus in hanc 
consuetudinem scribendi induxit, philosopho valde indignam : si quidem 
philosophia, ut fertur, virtutis continet et offici et bene vivendi disciplinam : 
quam qui profitetur, gravissimam sustinere mihi personam videtur. 72. 
Sed idem casus ilium ignarum quid profitetur, cum se philosophum esse 
diceret, istius impurissimae atque intemperatissimae pecudis caeno et 
sordibus inquinavit. 

'Vol. V pt. 2, p. 16, Orelli; Philodemum significat, qui fuit Epicureus 
ilia aetate nobilissimus, cuius et poemata sunt lascivia. 



! 



250 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



condemnation of Philodemus; he grants that he is humanus as 
long as he remains in proper society. He has a breadth of cul- 
ture far surpassing that of the average Epicurean, and his poetry- 
has the charm and polish of the best society verse. However 
his too easy good nature has brought him into the meshes of 
Piso's net, from which he is unable to extricate himself. These 
qualifying phrases agree with the other notice in Cicero 8 which 
may be taken as showing more nearly than the harsh words of 
the In Pisonem his real attitude toward Philodemus. 

I have mentioned that Philodemus was a disciple of Zeno. 
This connection is of prime importance ill estimating Philode- 
mus' position in the Epicurean sect, and in the contemporary 
world of letters, and necessitates a brief consideration of Zeno. 
Here again, we rely for our information largely upon Cicero. 
When the latter was a student at Athens in 79/8 he was advised 
by Philo to study Epicureanism under Zeno. He was probably 
at this time head of the school, though the fact cannot be estab- 
lished beyond a doubt. 10 At any rate he was the ablest exponent 
of the Epicurean doctrine, and Cicero records that his style 
distinguished him from the other representatives of his sect. 
Non igitur ille, ut plerique, sed isto modo ut tu, distincte, gra- 
viter, ornate. De Nat. Deor. I, 21, 59. We derive further 
information about his style from the notice in Diog. Laert. VII, 
1, 35. Diogenes is enumerating the different philosophers by 
the name of Zeno, with a line of description for each ; of our 

Zeno lie says, oyimn -iXotoos to yeVos, <£i\ocro<£o? ' EmKovptios rati 
vorjaai koI £pfir)vtv<rai cratprjq. Evidently his style was striking, 
otherwise we should not have two independent notices de- 
voted so markedly to it ; this characteristic is all the more 
remarkable because the Epicureans affected indifference to man- 
ner of presentation. Now we have seen that Philodemus 



8 De Fin. II, 35, 119; Quae cum dixissem, Habeo, inquit Torquatus, ad 
quos ista referam, et, quamquam aliquid ipse poteram, tamen invenire 
malo paratiores. Familiares nostras, credo, Sironem dicis et Philodemum, 
cum optimos viros, turn homines doctissitnos. 

3 W. Cronert in an article published in the Jahreshefte d. ost. archae. 
Inst., vol. X (1907), pp. 145-153, entitled Die Epicureer in Syrien, thinks 
that he has discovered in Pap. ined. 986, fr. 19 mention of the enmity 
between Philodemus and Cicero. 

10 See the discussion in Zeller III, 1 (3rd ed.), p. 373, n. 2. 



The Rhetorka of Philodemus. 



was poet to the Piso family, and his reputation in Rome 
rested fully as much on his poetry as on his philosophy. 
And we shall find in the second book of his Ilepi pVoptxi}? that a 
strife had arisen among the Epicureans which perhaps was not 
serious enough to be called a schism, but at least gave rise to 
several controversial pamphlets, and much truly Epicurean bil- 
lingsgate. In this quarrel Zeno and Philodemus supported the 
thesis that a certain kind of rhetoric, to which they applied the 
adjective "sophistic," was an art, and this was disputed as heresy 
by the opposing party. The Epicureans as a whole rejected all 
rhetoric as useless ; Zeno and Philodemus held that the epideictic 
branch of rhetoric was a proper subject for study because that 
alone could be reduced to rule, whereas the parts involving per- 
suasion depended on the speaker's ability to catch the popular 
favor. The rhetorical works of Philodemus are an exposition of 
this doctrine. Thus the fragments which we have are the remains 
of a distinct literary movement in the Epicurean sect, and should 
be regarded as a literary pronunciamento. The interesting point 
of connection here is that Zeno whom Cicero lauds a stylist was 
the champion o. mis new view which accepted that part of 
rhetoric which above all others was primarily concerned with 
style rather than with thought. 

Philodemus' importance as a man of letters in Rome is shown 
again by his relation to the Augustan group, Horace, Vergil, 
Varius, Quintilius. That these poets were at one time strongly 
influenced by the Epicurean philosophy is too well known to 
need mention. But it is only recently that any close connection 
between this group and Philodemus has been shown. To be 
sure there was the allusion to Philodemus at the end of the 
second satire of the first book, but this did not prove anything 
more than that Horace was acquainted with Philodemus' epi- 
grams. But Korte has discovered amid the almost undecipherable 
fragments of Jlepl KoXaxttas the names Oiapie, KoiWAie, OifepyiAie, 
'Opajne, showing with great probability that Philodemus was 
acquainted with the Augustan group. 11 Still more recently Hen- 
drickson has traced the influence of the technique of an epigram 
of Philodemus on Horace Car. f, 38. 12 It may therefore be set 

11 Augusteer bei Philodem, Rhein. Mus. XLV (1890), pp. 172-177. 

12 An Epigram of Philodemus and two Latin Congeners. Amer. Journ. 
Phil. XXXIX (1918) pp. 27-43. 



252 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



down with a reasonable degree of certainty that Philodemus 
was a prominent figure in the literary circles of Rome of the 
late republic and early empire ; that his interest in polite letters 
distinguished him as it had his master Zeno from the rest of the 
Epicureans, and that his interest in literature is reflected in the 
doctrines of the Rhetorica. 

The latter works have attracted less attention than they de- 
serve. The philosophical works were naturally the first to be 
attacked in the hope of supplementing our scanty knowledge of 
Epicurean doctrines. But little that was satisfactory was done 
on the Rhetorica until Sudhaus' edition. 13 In this he collected 
all the fragments of the Rhetorica, using the Oxford and Nea- 
politan copies, and supplementing these with his own examina- 
tion of the papyri. His results were little short of astounding, 
when the nature of his material is taken into consideration,, 
though unfortunately for the general reader or even for the 
specialist in this field they are almost nullified by glaring faults 
in arrangement and presentation. He has clearly established the 
existence of two works, a 'Yit-o/w^citikw in one book, and Tle.pl 
prp-opiKrjs in seven. The relationship between these works is as 
follows : The Hypomnematicon is the precursor of the Ilepi 
prjTopiKijs. It was intended for private circulation, to propound 
to his own immediate associates at Rome his peculiar views on 
rhetoric, at that time a subject of lively interest and active debate 
in the Graeco-Roman world. These views were not original 
with Philodemus; he had derived them from his master, Zeno, 
and their source may be still higher in the Epicurean school. 
But Zeno was known to Roman audiences mainly through the 
intermediary of Romans who like Cicero had attended his lec- 
tures at Athens, and Philodemus may have found that his doc- 
trines had the appearance of novelty at Rome. The pamphlet 
circulated anonymously, though we must suppose that the author- 
ship was an open secret, at least in Rome. By accident the book 
fell into the hands of an Epicurean of Rhodes, who scented 



13 Spengel published the fourth book in 1837, an admirable piece of work 
considering the scanty nature of his materials. Gros published the 
■Rhetorica from the Oxford copies with Latin translation and commentary 
in 1840. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



253 



heresy, and recognizing the views as peculiar to Zeno, assumed 
that he was the author, and published a reply. This attack led 
Philodemus to return to the subject of rhetoric with a reply to 
his critic, and a restatement of his views now expanded to the 
seven books On Rhetoric. Naturally, then, the two works cover 
much of the same ground, and seem to have followed the same 
general plan. The Hypomnematicon contained criticisms of the 
arguments for and gainst rhetoric, such as we find at length 
in the second book riepl p V to P ik^, and again in the seventh book. 
From this section we have a considerable group of quotations 
from Diogenes of Babylon who appears also in the seventh book. 
We have also small fragments of the criticism of Nausiphanes 
and the Peripatetics, which forms the bulk of our fragments 
of the sixth book. There was also a discussion of the nature 
of "art," parallel to that of book I. But most important of all 
we have in col. XXXIX ft", a full statement of the contents of 
the constructive part of the work with Philodemus' definition of 
rhetoric. 14 

The n«/ai prjTopiKiji may be briefly outlined as follows : 
Book I General introduction. Nature of "art." 

Book II Is rhetoric an art? Criticism of arguments for and against. 

Philodemus' view that sophistic i. e. epideixis is an art, 
but all other varieties of rhetoric, as well as politics, are not. 

Book III The sophistical school does not produce statesmen ; in fact the 
sophistical training is often harmful. 

Book IV Criticism in detail of the claims of rhetoric, apparently as 
given in some manual. Philodemus denies the ability of 
the sophistical schools to teach a beautiful style ; complains 
of their faulty treatment of metaphors; denies the claim of 
the sophists to universal knowledge, and their assumption of 
moral superiority. 

Book V Detailed discussion of the disadvantages of rhetoric, with a 

comparison of the wretched life of the rhetor with the 

happy life of the philosopher. 
Book VI Attacks on philosophical schools which advocated the study 

of rhetoric. The surviving fragments deal with Aristotle 

and Nausiphanes. 

Book VII Criticism of the Stoic attitude toward rhetoric. Further criti- 
cism of Aristotle. Comparison of rhetoric and philosophy. 



"In this paragraph we have followed in the main the conclusion stated 
by Sudhaus in the note on p. 44 of his Supplementum. 



*S4 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



it will be seen that the work assumes a twofold character. 
On the one hand it is a discussion of the moral and educational 
value of rhetoric, and is a counterpart of the encomia of rhetoric 
prefixed to manuals such as we find in the Rhetores Graeci. On 
the other hand it is a discussion of a minor point in Epicurean 
philosophy, an attempt to interpret the Epicurean creed to meet 
the changed conditions of the time. The latter side was the im- 
mediate occasion for the work, and the one into which Philo- 
demus throws his whole soul. But by the perversity of history 
it is his criticism of other works on rhetoric which is of most 
interest to us. For in the hazy condition of our knowledge of 
the development of rhetoric subsequent to Aristotle, and of the 
educational conflict between the rhetoricians and the philoso- 
phers, any additional facts assume an importance quite out of 
proportion to their original value. Nausiphanes, Alexinus, Diog- 
enes of Babylon, these are names which Philodemus has made 
more than mere names. One who wishes to see how far Philo- 
demus is of service to the history of literature should carefully 
study Philodemus in connection with the first chapter of von 
Arnim's Dio von Prusa, and note how much of our still meager 
history of the period depends on Philodemus. 

If the most valuable portions of the Rhetorica are the quota- 
tions from earlier authors, the unique part is his definition of 
"sophistic rhetoric." His discussion of the value of rhetoric and 
its place in the educational system is concerned first with the 
definition of "Art." After a lengthy refutation of the views 
of others he presents his own definition, which he claims is sanc- 
tioned by usage, and not formed, as those of his opponent have 
been, for the purpose of proving the doctrines of some school. 
An art, he tells us, is a habit of action resulting from the obser- 
vation of certain fundamental principles which apply to the 
majority of cases. The art produces a result that is beyond the 
power of those who have not studied it. Moreover, it produces 
this result regularly and surely, and not at random. 15 

On the basis of this definition he examines the claims of 
rhetoric, and makes a threefold division. These three divisions, 
he says, are not the ordinary divisions, TravrjyvpiKov, tto\ltlkov, Simv- 
ikov, but ao^iuTLK^ prjTopiKrj, generally called by him simply o-o^i- 



I, 69, 2 = Suppl. 35, 1. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 2 55 

ortiei (^ropaii in the strict sense including forensic and delibera- 
tive oratory, and -koXltlk^ or political science. 18 Of these three 
only To^LariKri is used in a technical sense, which apparently 
originated with the Epicureans, and is restricted to the study 
of the principles of composition, with special reference to epi- 
deictic oratory. It is placed on a level with poetics and might 
be called the art of prose writing. I, 122, 29 = Suppl. 61, 12 . . . 

o'ia.% aiToi voumvrai, Koi ras T&v \6ymv &a0«ras, oL'cuv airol ypd<pw<rCv 

T£ Koi <rxAdt,OV<TLV. *Cl/KV TOLVVV TO piQohlKOV QuV avT^V, OV TroXh Si 

xaOdnep ovUi tt]V nOL^TlKrjv. 

To the other two branches, p-qropiKi) in the narrow sense and 
mXiruci,, he denies the position of an art. They lack the essential 
characteristic, namely a definite set of principles which can be 
imparted from teacher to pupil. Quite the contrary, ability in 
oratory and politics is the result of practice and experience. 
The successful public speaker may be compared to a good mer- 
chant, a hunter, or even a successful thief." All succeed, how- 
ever, as a result of their own skill based on experience, and their 
occupations cannot be called arts in the sense in which we speak 
of music as an art. 

Similarly aotpurTrjs means an epideictic orator, and by a natural 
enlargement of its semantic area, a teacher of epideictic oratory; 
and o-o^to-rewiv means to teach or practice epideictic. This mean- 
ing of "sophist" is quite different from that current down to 
the fourth century. The development of meaning has been 
worked out by Brandstatter, 18 and need not be repeated here 
except so far as it affects our immediate discussion. Brand- 
statter infers from the fragments of Philodemus that Epicurus 
was the first to use "sophist" and related words in this sense, 
and that it became a part of the technical vocabulary of the 
school in the writings of Hermarchus and Metrodorus. But 
an examination of the passages on which he based his conclusion 
(I, 78, 2-19; 78, 19-85, 19; 85, 27-89, 10; 120, 10; 120, 22) 
will show that Philodemus nowhere quotes from Epicurus an 
example of the use of the word. The passages are in some 

10 II, 245, 6- 
" I, 74, 13. 

18 Leipziger Studien, 1894. 



256 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



parts hopelessly corrupt, but the general sense is clear enough. 
It seems that Epicurus recognized epideictic oratory as an 
art, and made the distinction between this and practical oratory 
which Philodemus makes. That he applied the term "sophistic" 
to epideictic oratory cannot be proved from Philodemus. The 
latter is arguing against an unnamed opponent who claimed to be 
unable to find in Epicurus a statement that sophistic was an art. 
But the mere fact that Philodemus is compelled to argue that 
Epicurus meant this, instead of quoting a short sentence that 
would settle the question definitely, seems to point to the con- 
clusion that the statement was not to be found in Epicurus 
except by implication. As to Metrodorus the case is simpler, 
for we know the title Xlpbs rois o-oqWas, 19 in which sophist prob- 
ably had the meaning which it bears in Philodemus. We might 
conjecture that this work was the first in which the word was 
regular!}' used in the technical sense. The question is doubtful, 
however, for there is the possibility that o-ocpto-^ was used in a 
different sense. Diogenes Laertius (x, 26) concludes his list of 
Epicureans with the words, Z-qvw ff 6 SiScmos anpoarm ' 'AnoXXoUpov, 

iroXvypdcpos avrjp- K al A^rptos 6 imKXrjOiU AaKwv, Aioye'i^s 6' 6 Tapcrevs 
o Tas eViA«KTOvs a^dAus <rvyypdi//us, *ai 'f2piW kgu aAAoi oh oi yvr)o~m 
'EmKovpaoi o-o<t>L<TTa<; airoKaXovo-ii'. 

The difficulty arises first in regard to the antecedent of ovs. 
Is it aXXoi or Demetrius, Diogenes, Orion and others? It is 
tempting to reason thus : Zeno invented this meaning of o-o^io-rmij 
and O-O0UJ-T17S,- he with the others mentioned with him, and Philo- 
demus formed a distinct group of Epicureans noted for their 
contention that sophistic was an art, and called sophists in deri- 
sion by orthodox Epicureans. But two objections arise to this 
interpretation; Zeno was probably head of the school; if so he 
was presumably orthodox. In the second place it is probable 
that this list in Diogenes comes from Philodemus' <rwra& s tw 
4>i\oo-6<t><j>v. If that is so the last clause obt — AmuaxXownv cannot 
refer to Zeno, for Philodemus would not reproach his master 
with heterodoxy. Consequently the identity of those called soph- 
ists remains doubtful, and there is always the possibility that 
the word may have had two different applications in the Epi- 
curean school, and that Metrodorus used one and Zeno the other. 



Diog. Laert. X, 24. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



257 



But in the absence of definite proof it is perhaps safe to say 
that Zeno used the word in the same general sense as Metro- 
dorus, but with greater precision. 20 

This peculiar use of o-ofrvrr/s and the theory of the artistic 
nature of o-o<£iotik>7 colors the whole of Philodemus' argument, 
and should be kept in mind in reading the following pages. It 
may not be amiss to discuss at this point some other words which 
are used in peculiar senses by Philodemus, and which require 
some comment if the translation is not to be misunderstood. 
T£X"i? is (i) an art, craft or profession, or (2) the formal state- 
ment of the principles of the same, i. e., a manual or handbook. 
The English would undoubtedly be better if I had varied my 
translation between craft and profession, but where so much of 
the argument depends on the meaning of this one word I have 
thought it best to have a uniform translation at the cost of a 
certain artificiality of expression. It was almost imperative, 
also, to use a word which would permit of a derivative denoting 
agent, for rexyirrp is used constantly of one who has mastered a 
rixyv- "Art" and "Artist" give the necessary pair in English, 
and if it is borne in mind that in this work "art" means any 
activity or occupation which is reducible to rule, and "artist" 
anyone who pursues such an occupation, no confusion will 
result. 21 The opposite of rexyinp is Sxexyos which I have rendered 

See the discussion in Korte, Metrodori Epicurei Fragmenta, Jahrb. f. 
cl. Phil. Suppl. XVII (1890), p. 552 «. 

21 The history of re X ''V and 'art' and their derivatives affords interesting 
parallels. 'Art' in its largest meaning in English has nearly as extensive 
a semantic area as re X "v in Greek; "profession" which is included under 
rixn is not wholly included under art in English ; e. g. medicine is either 
an art or a profession, but the ministry is not an art. Artist and rexylr-qs, 
theoretically equivalent, have both undergone a narrowing process; 
Te X vlTr,$ came to mean an actor, while artist suggests primarily a painter. 
Both became terms of compliment, and both were extended to cover fields 
of activity which caused the more respectable artists to blush at the 
misuse of the word. A passage from R. G. White, Words and their Uses, 
forms an interesting parallel to some words of Philodemus, "Artist has 
been beaten out so thin that it covers almost the whole field of human 
endeavor ... A cook is an artist; so is a barber; and Goldsmith 
soberly calls a cobbler an artist." Philodemus I, 59, 19 — Suppl. 30, 7 
TA $' Ik irapaTijpriJews ml rims icrropks o-vvri<rirrip.4va. Wx"« V o-unjfleia t&v 'BXXi)«d» 
06 ram ti irpoo-ayopeiei Kara, rbv KipLOV rptrwov 6XK tdTiv St€ Kwraxpuiltril, KaOdwep 
ivloTe ml rois h rats 6aiip.aaLV cvrrbnvs rex^ras KaKel Kal to 5e{<ws (6\a <rx<<roi ml 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



by "layman." As the opposition is almost always between the 
trained speaker or lawyer, and one not so trained, this use of the 
word will be natural enough to English readers. "EirivTijix-q is 
used at times in the same sense as Tl X vq. At other times there is 
the usual distinction between art and science, a distinction which 
is emphasized by the use of adjectives; re'xvr/ oroxaoriio? is op- 
posed to eTria-Trj/xi] jrayios or itTTrjKvia. I do not recall seeing Tt\vr) 
7rayios. 

'P-qTiap and its derivatives form another group that is puzzling 
to the translator. The start can be made with for which 

the time-honored translation "rhetoric" must almost necessarily 
be used. But pyrtap causes trouble. As used by Philodemus it 
shifts from orator to teacher of rhetoric, though for the latter 
he sometimes uses prrropucos, and one's first impulse is to vary 
the translation to suit the shift in meaning. But a twofold 
objection arises: the word "orator" does not cover the same 
semantic area as pvrwp, even if we exclude from the latter word 
the meaning "professional teacher of speaking." With us 
"orator" means either a person chosen to speak on a definite 
occasion as in the phrase "orator of the day" in which case it is 
equivalent to speaker, or a person gifted in speech, as "he was 
a natural orator." There is nothing in either case to indicate 
that speaking is the man's habitual, occupation. The Greek 
gropes, however, formed a distinct profession; it covered the 
field which to-day forms part of the fields of the lawyer, the 
preacher, the statesman and the public lecturer. Manifestly 
"orator" fails to cover the semantic area of prjriop. A second 
reason is that in Philodemus there is a constant play between 
pijrtop and p-rrropiKi] 22 which depends for its point entirely on 
etymology, and this is lost if we translate by "orator" and "rhe- 
toric." I have therefore translated p-qrap throughout as "rhetor," 
preferring the awkwardness of using a word hardly acclimated in 
English to the loss of the point of many of Philodemus' sentences. 
P V to P ik6s I render by "rhetorician" in the sense of teacher of 
rhetoric. 



(rwBcimi KO.X ivegpewai Tiva iroVT)pQs rexvacbv \4yeL Kal ri X vas ras ir Tats Kio/UfSlttts 
Kal ttS.ii to Totlrois irapa7r\-r]awv. Kal fij^ tQ Kal irapaTT]py)aiv Kal ILcKriciv t^ X "V 
irpoaayopeveiv ra TfXeicTa tuv it> rtf fill? Wx«" Tt-poauyopeiovTes oin hv ipe6.voip.ev. 

"See II, 2is. col. XI for a case of the double meaning of Mrrup which 
is easily lost in translation. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



259 



ttoXitikij and ttoXitiko*; should strictly speaking be rendered so 
as to keep the etymological connection, e. g. "politics" or 
"political science" and "politician." However as ttoAitikos has 
none of the opprobrium which sometimes attaches to politician 
in English, I have rendered it by "statesman." There is not in 
the case of this pair the reason for keeping the etymological con- 
nection plain which we have noticed in the case of prJ-rcup-pi/i-opiKos. 

The date of the Rhetorica cannot be determined with exact- 
ness. It was written in the lifetime of Zeno, if we may be allowed 
to interpret strictly the present tenses of the paragraph referring 

to him; Suppl. p. 44 ff . ; p. 45, 1. I : o nap' r/fiuiv e<rnv Zr/vuiv, 
p. 48, 1. 13: T« 6 €Kth' di/aypai/zas £<jtlv ; Ov Zyjvwv ye- Zeno's dates 
cannot be determined exactly ; he was born as early as 1 50, was 
teaching and apparently head of the school in Athens in 79/8, and 
was succeeded by Phaedrus shortly thereafter, if Phaedrus was 
succeeded by Patro in 70/69. 23 If we place Zeno's death at 75 
we should have the inferior limit for the Rhetorica. One other 
point may be taken into consideration; the Tltpl prrropiKr}<; was 
addressed to a certain young Gaius (£ Td'U ttoi, I, 223, 5). This 
would suggest that Philodemus was at Rome, acting as tutor in 
some Roman family. The beginning of Philodemus' Roman 
sojourn may lie approximated as follows: he met J'iso when the 
latter was adolescens. 2 * If we place the limit of adolescentia at 
30, the acquaintance must have begun before 71, as Piso was 
born at least as early as 101. That would make it possible for 
Philodemus to have been in Rome in the seventies, and so to 
have addressed the Rhetorica to his pupil Gaius before the death 
of Zeno in (circ.) 75- 25 

It is almost paradoxical to pass judgment on the style of an 
author from whom we have scarcely a single sentence that has 
remained entire. Much of the obscurity is undoubtedly due to 

21 We really are not certain about the date of the succession of Patro. 
Phaedrus was contemporary with Zeno and probably did not long survive 
him. The only certainty is that Patro became head of the school before 
51 B. C, v. Cic. Ad Fam. XIII, 1. For a fuller discussion of the dates v. 
Zeller III, 1 (3rd ed.), pp. 373-5, Susemihl II, p. 261 ff. 

" Cic. In Pis. 28, 68. 

20 Comparetti on slightly different grounds arrives at a conclusion 
regarding the limits of Philodemus' literary activity which admits of the 
date given above for the publication of the Rhetorica. v. La Biblio- 
theque de Philodeme, Melanges Chatelain, p. 128. 



260 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



unskillful emendation, and many of the half sentences would 
be plain enough if we only knew how the sentence began. Any- 
one who will take the pains to study the articles in which Sudhaus 
first published his reconstructions, and notice the steps by which 
the difficulties were cleared away year after year will appreciate 
the fact that it is dangerous to dogmatize about Philodemus' 
obscurity, for a single brilliant discovery may affect the inter- 
pretation of a whole book. For example, after Sudhaus had 
published his first volume, he discovered that Papyri 1015 and 
832 were the upper and lower parts respectively of the same 
papyrus. The result was the complete reconstruction of the 
sixth book in his second volume, and a brilliant contribution to 
the history of rhetoric by von Arnim. But allowing for the 
difficulties arising from the fragmentary condition of the papyrus, 
many others still remain. Chief among these is the philosophic 
jargon of the Epicurean school, and the habit, also due to 
philosophy, of preferring abstract to concrete, and the impersonal 
to the personal. There is a dreary wordiness and prolixity which 
is so often characteristic of both philosopher and rhetorician in the 
period of decline. Characteristic, too, of the period is the hair- 
splitting, the page after page devoted to quibbles over the meaning 
of "art," "rhetoric," "sophistic," and the dozen other trifles with 
which the scholastic age of Greek literature amused itself. 
Philodemus' interest in expression did not carry him into the 
refinements of Atticism ; his Greek is the typical literary Koine 
of the day, and he distinctly deprecates any attempt at imitation 
of the ancients and the cultivation of a special or artificial dic- 
tion. 20 His theory of style is that there is no style except the 
ordinary language of every day intercourse. 21 A clear use of 
this provides a better means of expression than is offered by 
all the schools of rhetoric. Thus while renouncing all theories 
of style he commits himself to a very far-reaching theory. Free- 
dom from the frills of rhetoric he certainly attained ; one could 
wish that we might say as much of the clarity of his style. From 
the smooth, flowing style of the epigrams we might expect a 
similar ease and sharpness of definition in the Rhetorica. It 
is however wholly lacking even in the portions which are nearest 

20 I, 151, 6 : "E7retTa el [xcv fiySt eh (frntriKuis KaXos X670S, t'crws &i> TjV amytcaiov 
dycnrav rbii /card Wjua • rvv de inrapxorros, &6\iov to TrapUvras avrbv iir inupov 
Ka.ra.vra.v. 

27 1, 153, col. X. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



261 



to a state of complete preservation. It is an interesting com- 
mentary on the artificiality of the epigram that a second-rate 
writer like Philodemus can attain comparative success in it while 
failing to write a readable prose style. Philodemus' mastery of 
the epigrammatic style is purely formal ; nowhere does he show 
any great originality of thought ; but his style is uniformly lucid 
and pleasing. In his prose, partly as a result of his theory of 
style, partly as a consequence of his rambling method of thought, 
he never attained such a degree of excellence. Even after 
making due allowance for the obscurity caused by imperfect 
restoration, it is hardly possible that he will ever be found to 
deserve the characterization of his master, kcI vrftrai k<u ipp-qvevvai 
tra <£?js. 

The translation follows closely the edition of Sudhaus in three 
volumes ; Philodemi Volumina rhetorica edidit Dr. Siegfried Sud- 
haus. Leipzig, B. G. Teubner 1892, vol. II, 1896, Supplemental!, 
1895. As the fragments are presented in some confusion by 
Sudhaus, I have appended a schematic arrangement of the 
contents according to the divisions of Philodemus' work. 

Philodemus Sudhaus Hubbcll 

Book I I, i-i2 = Suppl. 3-8 21,5-267 

Book II I, 13-18 *7-*>3 

ip-123 = Suppl. 11-61 

123-136 

136- 137 = Suppl. 61-62 

137- 146 





II, 


65-130 






Book III 


v. 


Sudhaus' 


Intro. P. XXXVI 


293 


Book IV 


I, 


147-225 




293-3<>5 


Book V 


n, 


131-167 




305-318 




1, 


225-270 






Book VI 


1, 


270-289 




318-332 




1, 


289-325 ; 


revised in II, 1-64 




Book VII 


1, 


325-385 




332-341 


Frag! Incerta 


n, 


168-195 




341-346 


Hypomnematicon 


11, 


196-303 




346-364 



Corresponding pages in the Sudhaus edition and in this trans- 
lation. 

Sudhaus Hubbell 

r, 1-146 265-286 

147-225 293-305 

225-385 3»-34i 

(289-325 revised in II, 1-64) 



262 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



Sttdhaus 
II, 1-64 



Hubbell 
321-332 
286-293 
305-3" 
341-346 
346-364 



65-130 
131-167 
168-195 
196-303 



The following bibliography aims to include editions of the 
Rhetorica, and journal articles which deal with Philodemus' 
literary relations and with critical and exegetical questions 
raised by the Rhetorica. No attempt has been made to include 
reference to Philodemus in the ordinary encyclopaedias, or 
histories of literature and philosophy. 



Cronert W., Die Epicureer in Syrien. Jahrb. d. ost. arch. Instituts, 

X (1907) PP. 145-153. 
Hillscher A., Hominum litteratorum Graecorum ante Tiberii mortem in 

urbe Roma commoratorum historia critica. Commentatio ex supple- 

mentis annalium philologicorum (pp. 355-444) seorsum expressa. 

Leipzig, 1891. 

Korte A., Augusteer bei Philodem. Rhein. Mus. XLV (1890) pp. 172-177. 
Stemplinger E., Strabons literar-historische Notizien. Munich, 1894. 

EDITIONS OF THE RHETORICA. 

Herculanensium Voluminum quae supersunt XI torn. Naples, 1793-1855. 
Vol. VII did not appear. The rhetorical fragments are in vols. IV, 
V and XI. 

Herculanensium Voluminum quae supersunt collectio altera. Tom. I-XI 
Naples, 1S62-76. The rhetorical fragments are in vols. III-XI. 

Herculanensium Voluminum partes I, II, Oxford 1824, 1825. The rhetor- 
ical fragments are in vol. II. 

Bassi D., Frammenti inediti di opere di Filodemo (Vepi /xovuiktjs, -wepl fleuv, 
irepl pijropiKijs) in papiri Ercolanesi. Rivista di Filologia XXXVIII, 
3, pp. 321-356. Unimportant new fragments. May be of Philo- 
demus ; at any rate seem to discuss the same questions. 

Diibner F., Philodemi Fragmenta (Philologis Gothae conventum agentibus 
s. p. d. Fr. Diibner), Paris, 1840. 

Spengel L. Philodemi de Rhetorica. Librum Quartum ex voluminibus 
Herculanensibus Oxonii MDCCCXXV excussis ed. Leonardus 
Spengel. In Abhand. d. Miinch. Akad. Phil. Classe, III Thl. 1 Abth. 
1837, pp. 207-303. 

Gros E., Philodemi irtpi pyTopiK?}?. Ex Herculanensi papyro lithographice 
Oxonii excusa restituit, latine vertit, dissertatione de Graeca elo- 
quentia et rhetorica notitiaque de Herculanensibus voluminibus 
auxit, annotationibus indicibusque instruxit E. Gros. Adiecti sunt 
duo Philodemi libri de rhetorica Neapoli editi. Paris, 1840. The 
fourth book. 



LIFE AND LITERARY RELATIONS. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



263 



Sudhaus S., Philodemi volumina rhetorica edidit Siegfried Sudhaus. 2 
vols. Leipzig, 1892, 1896. 
Supplementum. Leipzig, 1895, with the title 

*iXo5ij,iwu nepl p-qTopiKTjs A' B'. The introduction is largely by L. Rader- 
macher, entitled, "Critolaus und die Rhetorik." 

USEFUL ACCOUNTS OF THE DISCOVERY AND DECIPHERING OF THE ROLLS. 

Comparetti D. and de Petra G. La Villa Ercolanese dei Pisoni. Turin, 
1883. Contains p. 91 S. a "Catalogo generale dei Papiri Ercolanesi 
redatto dal Dr. Emidio Martini." 

Mommsen T. Inschriftsbitsten. Archae. Zeit. XXXVIII (1880) 32. 

Scott W. Fragmenta Herculanensia ; a descriptive catalogue of the 
Oxford copies of the Herculanean rolls together with the texts of 
several papyri accompanied by facsimiles, edited with notes and 
introduction. Oxford, 1885. 

PALAEOGRAPHY AND LANGUAGE. 

Comparetti D. La Bibliotheque de 'Philodeme. In Melanges offerts a 

M. Emile Chatelain, 1910. 
Cronert W. Falschungen in den Abschriften der Herculanensischen 

Rollen. Rhein. Mus. LIII (1898) pp. 585-595- 
Cronert Guil. Quaestiones Herculanenses. Leipzig, 1898. 
Cronert W. Kolotes und Menedemos. Texte und Untersuchungen zur 

Philosophen-und Literaturgeschichte. Leipzig, 1906. 
Cronert W. Memoria Graeca Herculanensis. Leipzig, 1903. 
Cronert W. Die Ueberlieferung des Index Academicorum. Hermes, 

XXXVIII (1903) pp. 357-405- 
Glatzel A. De optativi apud Philodemum, Strabonem, Pseudo-Longinum 

usu. Diss. Breslau, 1913. 
Grein E. L. 3fij for oi before Lucian. Studies in honor of Gildersleeve. 

1902, p. 472. 

Schmid W. Der Attizismus in seinen Hauptvertretern von Dionys von 
Halicarnassus bis auf den zweiten Philostratus. Stuttgart, 1887- 
1897. The references to Philodemus are in parts III and IV. 

Schrofel E. De optativi apud Dionysium Halicarnaseum usu. Diss. 
Breslau, 1909. 

Strathmann G. De hiatus fuga, quam invenimus apud Philodemum Epi- 

cureum. Progr. des Realgymn. Viersen, 1892. 
Wendland P. Berliner Philologischer Wochenschrift XVI (1896) p. 1451. 

CRITICAL AND EXEGETICAL STUDIES. 

von Arnim H. Ein Bruchstiick des Alexinos. Hermes, XXVIII (1893) 
PP- 65-72. 

von Arnim H. Coniectanea in Philodemi Rhetorica. Hermes, XXVIII 

(1893) pp. 150-154. 
von Arnim H. Leben und Werke des Dio von Prusa. Berlin, 1898. 

Chapter I. 



264 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



von Arnim H. De restituendo Philodemi de rhetorica lib. II. Progr. 
Rostock 1893. 

Bucheler F. Ante-Diluvianisches aus Philodem. Rhein. Mus. XX (1865) 
pp. 3U-3I4- 

Dubner F. Passages detaches des Papyrus d'Herculanum. Revue de 

Philologie I (1845) pp. 3H'323. 
Fuhr K. Zu griechischen Prosaikern. Ill Zu Philodems rhetorischen 

Schriften. Rhein. Mus. LVII (1902) pp. 428-436. 
Gomperz Th. Beitrage zur Kritik und Erklarung griechischen Schrift- 

steller. IV, no. 27 In Sitzungsber. d. phil. hist. Classe d. k. Akad. 

d. Wiss. in Wien CXXII (1890) , Wien. 
Gomperz Th. Herculanensia. Zeit. f. d. ost. Gymn. XXIII (1872) pp. 

24-32. 

Gomperz Th. Die herculanischen Rollen. Zeit. f. d. ost. Gymn. XVI 

(1865) pp. 815-828; XVII (1866) pp. 691-708. 
Gomperz Th. Kritische Bemerkungen. Wiener Studien II (1880) pp. 

1-20. no. 4. 

Gomperz Th. Marginalien. Rhein. Mus. XXXII (1877) pp. 475-478. 
Liers H. Rhetoren und Philosophen im Kampfe um die Staatsweisheit. 

Progr. des. Gymn. Waldenburg, 1888. 
Olivier F. De Critolao peripatetico. Diss. Berlin 1895. 
Radermacher L. Studien zur Geschichte der antiken Rhetorik. Ill Eine 

Schrift iiber den Redner als Quelle Ciceros und Quintilians. IV 

Ueber die Anfange des Atticismus. Rhein. Mus. LIV (1899) pp. 

285, 35 1- 

Sandys J. E. Review of Philodemus ed. Sudhaus vol. I. Class. Rev. IX 
(1895) PP- 358-359- 

Schneidewin W. Studia Philodemea. Diss. Gottingen, 1905. Studies in 
the fifth book. 

Sudhaus S. Alexinos. Rhein. Mus. XLVIII (1893) pp. 152-154. 
Sudhaus S. Aristoteles in der Beurtheilung des Epikur und Philodem. 

Rhein. Mus. XLVIII (1893) pp. 552-564. 
Sudhaus, S. Exkurse zu Philodem. 1. Ein literarischer Streit in der 

epikureischen Schule. 2. Eine Scene aus Epikurs Gastmahl. 3. 

Noch einmal Nausiphanes und Aristoteles bei Philodem. Philo- 

logus LIV (1895) pp. 80-92. 
Sudhaus, S. Neue Lesungen zu Philodem. Philologus LIII (1894) pp. 

1-12. 

Usener H. Epicurea. Leipzig, 1887. 

Usener H. Variae lectionis specimen primum. Jahrb. f. class. Phil. 

CXXXIX (1889) p. 377- 
von Wilamowitz-Mollendorf U. Memoriae Oblitteratae. Hermes XI 

(1876) pp. 291-304. Corrigendum ad Hermae Tom. XI p. 304, 

Hermes XI (1876) p. 515. 
von Wilamowitz-Mollendorf U. Lesefriichte. Hermes XXXIV (1899) 

p. 636 f. 



BOOK I. 



We have five fragments of the first book, one of seven columns, the 
others containing one column each. If we may make a rather large 
generalization from so small a section we might say that the first book 
contained an outline of the whole work. I have therefore reconstructed, 
partly from references, partly by inference the following outline of the 
book" The fragments which we possess come from the latter part of 
the book. 

The first book contained : 

1. The dedication to Gaius. Cf. I, 223, 5. 

2. A statement of the purpose of the work : to criticize various views 
of rhetoric, 

a. those of its supporters, 

b. those of its opponents, 

c. those of the extreme Epicureans who denied that sophistic 

rhetoric was an art, thus running counter to the doctrines 
of Epicurus, Hermarchus and Metrodorus. Cf. I, 12. 

3. A discussion of the relation of the arts to one another, and of the 
nature of an art, with especial reference to the errors into which both 
supporters and opponents of rhetoric fall. Cf. I, 1, ff. 

First a division of arts and sciences according to the relative necessity 
of natural ability and training (0t)<m and Auk^is). 

Sudhaus 

Some sciences depend entirely on natural ability and need but I^i, fr. IV 
little practice ; some accomplish their purpose of and by them- ~ upp ' J 
selves, granted that the workman has the natural endowment 
common to all the human race ; no practice is necessary ; some 
do not need natural ability but only practice. 

In the case of some arts, their purpose can be accomplished 
partially and reasonably well by those who have not studied the 
principles of the art ; in other cases only the person technically 
trained can succeed. 

Some say that an art must have definite rules, e. g. grammatice, 1^ fr I 
others that an art is merely wisdom or skill (<ro<j>ta), others require ~, upp ' 
that it have a definite purpose, e. g. Plato 1 ; others demand that 
it shall tend to improve life. 2 



1 Gorgias 503E. 

• Possibly Critolaus, cf. Sextus Empiricus Adv. Rhet. 10-12, 20. 



266 Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 

Those who define art fall into the error of expecting that one 
definition will cover all arts (or rather that all arts fulfil equally 
I, 3, fr. all the requirements of the definition), in order to obtain what 
4 = 8 SUPPl ' '^ e y ca ^ union of arts (o-wSeoyxos) . Then when they find an 
art which has some characteristic not shared by the others, as is 
frequently the case, they exclude it from the position of an art. 
I, 4, Col. In the sciences there is frequently an interchange of function : 

I = Suppl. two sc ; ences produce the same result. 3 But this does not prove 
that they are not arts. 4 It is not unheard-of for the same result 
to be accomplished by two arts, and perhaps this is the best way 
of distinguishing the merely useful from the necessary art. 

Objections can be made to most if not all of the arguments 
here mentioned (i. e. in the gap between fr. I and Col. I). The 
worst class of arguments are those which act as boomerangs and 
demolish the position of the disputant. As far as these argu- 
ments are concerned no one can object to the opponents' saying 
that there are perfect artists and imperfect ones as well. It is 
Col. III. un f a i r to blame the perfect artist for the failures of his imper- 
fect colleague. But that is what the present critics are doing. 
The end of rhetoric is to persuade in a speech; consequently it 
is idle to mention other means of persuasion, such as beauty. 
If laymen sometimes persuade by means of a speech it does not 
Col. IV. f n ow that they persuade better or more frequently than the 
trained rhetor. 5 

Apart from the aforementioned obscurities you will find that 
many of the arguments overstep the bounds of the facts under 
discussion and are built up on double meanings of words. Many 
of the arguments do not differ in validity, but by a variety of 
examples display the fertility of the inventors. Then, too, in 
these arguments there is a great deal of bare assertion, entirely 
unsupported by argument (aKarda-Kcvov, Karao-Kevri = constructive 
argument) . 



3 E. g. Sculpture and music both produce pleasure. 

* Philodemus seems to use ^io-tt}^ and Tix"V interchangeably. 

5 If Philodemus here as elsewhere, notably in Book II, seems to cham- 
pion the cause of Rhetoric it is because he is refuting the arguments 
against rhetoric in order to show that they are inadequate, and that the 
only true answer to the claims of rhetoric comes from the Epicurean 
school. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



267 



The following error is found in almost all the arguments : they Col. V. 
assume from the lack of technical treatises at a given time or 
place that no art then existed. But it is hardly to be expected 
that we can find technical works in a period in which the art of 
writing had not been invented. 

Most, if not all, the arguments do not prove what they claim 
to prove even if the premises be granted. For if the art of 
music does not produce the ability to read and write, it may still 
be the art of other things. Similarly if they assume that sophistic 
rhetoric does not produce political science or practical rhetorical 
ability, they are right, but that does not preclude the possibility 
that sophistic is an art. G 

"Just as dialectic is an art, but accomplishes nothing unless Col. VI. 
combined with ethics or physics, so rhetoric is an art, but accom- 
plishes nothing unless combined with politics." There are many 
other errors in the arguments, but we do not intend to take them 
up in detail. Col _ V II. 

Those Epicureans are to be censured who assume that sophistic 
is not an art, and thus run counter to the teachings of Epicurus, 
Metrodorus and Hermarchus, as we shall show later. Such 
Epicureans are almost guilty of parricide. 7 



BOOK II. 

In the second book Philodemus discusses the question : Is rhetoric an 
art? The fragments fall into two classes. The first consists of one 
papyrus in ten short fragments and a continuous passage of very consider- 
able proportions, contained in Volume One, pages 13-146, most of which 
has been incorporated by Sudhaus in the Supplementum pages 11-62. The 
second group consists of many fragments mostly unconnected, collected in 
Volume Two pages 65-130. The content of the first group may be 
expressed schematically as follows : 



'Here we get the first statement of Philodemus' favorite distinction 
between aofywrw^ priTopw-fi on the one hand, and ttoXituct; and ep.wpa.KTos prjropiKri 
on the other. 

7 This paragraph gives an interesting glimpse of the passion for ortho- 
doxy which was characteristic of the Epicurean school. It also reveals 
the intensity of the feud between Zeno-Philodemus and the other branch 
of the sect. 



2 68 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



I. Arguments advanced by others. 

1. Arguments against rhetoric refuted. 

2. Arguments in favor of rhetoric refuted. 

3. Criticism of the views of Epicureans on rhetoric. 

II. Philodemus' constructive arguments. 

The book is thus seen to be a critique of various works about rhetoric. 
The Epicurean triad, Epicurus, Hermarchus and Metrodorus provide most 
of the material for the last two sections. Among the opponents of 
rhetoric to whom prominence is given are Diogenes of Babylon and Crito- 
laus. The work of Critolaus has been discussed by F. Olivier, De Critolao 
Peripatetico, Berlin 1895, and by Radermacher in the introduction to 
Sudhaus' Supplementum. In general I follow their conclusions, although 
I am not prepared to go as far as they do in crediting Critolaus with most 
of the ideas expressed in this book. In the notes I have indicated briefly 
my judgment on the sources of the principal ideas without entering into 
an extended discussion for which the reader is referred to the excursus at 
the end of this volume. 

Section I-i. 
Refutation of arguments against rhetoric. 1 

I, 14, fr. V. The arguments are quoted in direct form without introduction, and are 
I, 16, fr. IX. followed by a brief criticism. The first is fragmentary but may be recon- 
structed as follows : 

(a) "The Spartans and Romans expelled rhetors." This does 
not prove that it is not an art, for states have expelled physicians, 
musicians and even philosophers. 2 

I, 19, Col. I The argument which is criticized at the beginning of column I is miss- 
= Suppl. 11. ing, but must have run somewhat as follows: 'An art always produces a 
beneficial result." 3 

But the captain sometimes loses his ship, the 
physician kills his patient. We must either deny that navigation 
and medicine are arts, or abandon the demand that all arts must 
always be beneficial. 4 

(c) "Different arts do not attain the same end, but gram- 



1 See note 5 on page 266. 

1 Cf. the similar discussion in Sext. Emp. Adv. Rhet. 20-25. It was one 
of the commonplaces of current educational argument; Sextus records 
that it was used by Critolaus, and by the Academics, Clitomachus and 
Charmadas ; v. Excursus p. 379. 

3 For a similar passage cf. Quint. II, 17, 23 ff. ; v. Excursus p. 378. 

' Cf . Book I, fr. III. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



269 



marians and dialecticians attain the end of rhetoric." Others I, 19, 12 ff. 
do persuade, but the end of rhetoric is not to persuade but to ~ ff Supp1, 
persuade in a rhetorical speech. The philosopher persuades by 
force of logic, Phryne 5 by her beauty; neither persuades 
rhetorically. 

(d) "An untrained person should not be able to excel one who I, 20, 9 ff. = 
has been trained in an art, but in rhetoric this sometimes occurs." Su PP'- I2 > 6ff - 
The untrained man may excel the trained man at times in a 
conjectural art (o-Toxao-riK??) , but never in an exact science. But 

if the layman without experience be compared with a man trained 
in the schools the comparison does not justify the conclusion that 
sophistic and politics are not arts. 

(e) "In other arts the rules are true, in rhetoric they are I, 22, 11 ff. 
false." (The reply is fragmentary but seems to mean) : The same ^gf UPP '' I2 ' 
statement might be made about philosophy or medicine. In those 

some lay down principles which are not true, but the error of 
some individuals does not prove that the whole subject is not an 
art if properly treated. 

(f) (a) "The artist does not deny that he is an artist, but the I, 23, 4& = 
rhetor does." The major premise is false. Some artists do deny ^ jy pp1 ' I3, 
that they have an art. 

(/3) "And yet if the meanest artists do not deny that they have 
an art we should not expect the sophists to deny it." 7 But as 
a matter of fact philosophers, geometricians, poets and physicians 
sometimes do deny it, thinking thereby to allay the suspicions of 
those who expect to be deceived. 

3 For Phryne cf. Quint. II, 15, 6 and 9; Athen. XIII, 590, 591; Sext. 
Emp. Adv. Rhet. 4; Plut. Vit. Hyper, p. 849E. The story runs that 
Phryne was accused of impiety, a capital charge, by one Euthias, and 
defended by her lover Hyperides. When the latter saw that the jury was 
likely to bring in a verdict of guilty he rent Phryne's robes and exposed 
her breast, and thus won a verdict of acquittal. As we see from the 
employment of this illustration by Quintilian in a similar context, this was 
one of the stock arguments against rhetoric. Alciphron seems to be 
answering this argument in Ep. I, 31, Bacchis to Phryne, when he says : 
fi-qU tois "kiyovaL <roi, on ei p.ij rav x<tw>wi"6" Trepipij£a/i.4in) Ta luurrapia. tois 
5iKa<TT<us 4irt$€ifas, oiSiv 6 pr/Tiop dj<pi\u, TreWov. Kai yap airb tovtp tm ir naipi} 
yivtjraX <roi, 77 iKetvov irapfox 6 <rwr/yopta. 

8 For illustrations of the false rules of rhetoric v. Sext. Emp. Adv. 
Rhet. 10-12; Quint. II, 17, 18 ff; v. Excursus, p. 375. 

'This continues the thought of the quotation in the preceding paragraph. 



270 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



(y) "They deny that they possess the so-called sophistic 
rhetoric, and say that it is not a separate kind of rhetoric. 
However they do lay claim to the possession of experience in 
practical affairs reduced to a system, and ability to discuss these 
matters, and boast of it; a good example is Demosthenes." It 
is a disgrace for them to be ashamed of their art. However as 
sophistic offers no system for public speaking, how can it produce 
public speakers ? 

(8) "Therefore it is plain that some criticize the art as having 
no characteristic which distinguishes it from other arts." In 
the case of other arts, too, which are really or apparently harm- 
ful, some criticize the teachers not for what they profess to know, 
but for what they do not even desire to accomplish. 

— S%p? "14 "Every artist professes to accomplish a result, the rhetor 
16 ff. ' ' does not profess to persuade." By no means all artists profess 

to accomplish the end of their art at all times. All who deal 
with conjectural arts, as, for example, physicians and pilots, 
sometimes fail in their purpose. The rhetor does profess to 
accomplish his purpose, which is not to persuade always, but to 
persuade better than one who has not been trained. 
I, 26,17 ff. (h) (Fragmentary and obscure.) "Every artist claims the 
= Suppl. 15, • £ Ti 1 • re u r- u 1 

6 ff. province of the art as his own peculiar held (1. e. as belonging 

to the trained man and him alone) ; but the earliest speakers 
possessed the power of rhetoric before the art of rhetoric was 
formulated." On this principle we have to reject tlx: art of 
medicine because men healed before Asclepius. 
I, 27, 31 ff. (i) "A rhetor never charges others with lack of art, but with 

— Suppl. 15, jjgjjjg j n a sta (- e f mmc [ w hich prevents them from seeing the 

connection of events." Therefore we must say that rhetoric is 
not a matter of practice or experience. 8 For they would have 
claimed the results of practice for themselves. 
1, 27,^ 6 ff . = (j) "Men spoke better before manuals of rhetoric were written 
^ upp . is, have since." The facts are granted, but inasmuch as 

rhetoric is not entirely subject to the rules of art, but demands 
much practice and natural ability, it is not surprising if there 
were once better rhetors than now, just as there were better 



8 For i<TTop(a>' Sandys in Class. Rev. IX (1895), p. 359, proposes to read 
Ipreiplav, as and i/j.ireipia are coupled in the Gorgias to which Philo- 

demus refers several times. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



271 



philosophers. By this reasoning we should have to deny the 
position of an art to medicine and poetics. Then too, one might 
claim that there are good rhetors now. However sophists did 
not flourish before the technical treatises, but the arts were 
introduced by the statesmen, not by those who had made no 
study of the subject; and there are other arts about which 
nothing has been written as is the case in many parts of the 
barbarian world. 

Section 1-2. 
Refutation of arguments in favor of rhetoric. 
Having now discussed the arguments against rhetoric's being I, 29, 14 ff.^ 
an art we shall now take up the arguments in its favor. ~ ff" 

General criticism of these arguments. 

(a) They assert that it is an art without establishing the pre- 
liminary principles on which their statement rests. 

(b) They fail to see that not only is art required for some 
purposes, but practice is required for others, and think that the 
same training is adequate for sophistic and politics, whereas 
there is no art of the latter. 

(c) If they apply the term "art" to the state of mind adapted 
for making rhetorical speeches, how can this be the property of 
only a few? 

Let us take up the arguments one at a time. 

"If the rhetors did not use a method we would not find many I, 31, 3 ff . = 
paying money for their courses." This argument rests on the ff p1 ' I7 ' 
supposition that rhetoric is an art of politics. This is con- 
tradicted by Epicurus in his treatise llcpl r^s pjjropiK^s in which 
he says : "Those who study in the rhetorical schools are deceived. 
They are charmed by the tricks of style, and pay no attention to 
the thought, believing that if they can learn to speak in this 
style they will succeed in the assembly and court of law. But 
when they find that this style is wholly unfitted for practical 
speaking they realize that they have lost their money." In this 
respect rhetoric may fittingly be compared to the art of prophecy. 

"Not a few who were unable to speak in public have gained r, 35, iff. = 
ability by studying in the rhetorical schools." But some come SuppL 19. 
out of the schools worse than when they went in. And if some 
improve, it may be from other causes which we shall discuss 



272 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



elsewhere; and we shall also discuss elsewhere why they fre- 
quent the schools. This improvement does not demonstrate that 
rhetoric is an art for it is possible for speakers to improve by 
practice and experience. 

= SuppI \ [K k ^ n0t a " al ' t] " the ma i° rit y of the students would 
24 ff. ' not become good, but inefficient." Yet we see at times some 
without art producing: more and better speakers than those who 
possess accurate knowledge; this proves that it is not an art. 
Some leave the study of sophistic to the child, and afterward 
give the youth the benefit of association with those who have 
had. practical experience in the assembly and courts. Then if 
they succeed they are said to have studied with sophists, and 
the sophists get the credit for giving them the training which 
they have received from another source. 
Suppl. S 2o; = "Lawyers and statesmen send their sons to the sophists to 
17 ff. pursue those studies which gave them their ability." In the first 

place some insist that they wasted the time which they spent in 
study with the sophists, and send their sons to their own 
teacher— the people. However if they do send them to the 
sophists it is because they do not want their sons to be deprived 
of any possible advantage to be obtained at the rhetorical schools, 
but they do not expect the school to produce a trained statesman! 
Some send their sons to the rhetoricians merely for a liberal 
education, putting rhetoric on a par with other studies. 

= Suppl ^1, " As in " 1Usic and & rammar so in rhetoric there is a transmis- 
7ff. ' sion of knowledge from teacher to pupil, and the training is not 
without method." There may be a transmission of knowledge 
which is not connected with an art but acquired by experience 
and observation. The statement that "the training is not with- 
out method" is mere assertion without any argument to support 
it. If the statement means that sophistic is an art of practical 
speaking it is entirely wrong. (Lacuna.) In publishing tech- 
nical works they are like the Chaldaeans and prophets who give 
out dreams to deceive the people, and are themselves deceived. 
If we grant anything we grant that sophistic is an art; but not 
even those who teach it believe that it is an art of politics. 

= Su l \%2 ^ theie WCre n ° art ° f rnetoric ] "none of those who speak 
gff upp. 22, power £ u ]j y and intelligently would speak artistically." We may 

turn the argument around and say that if some speak artistically 
before the court or the assembly the graduates of the schools 



! 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



273 



do not share any of their good qualities. However we may he 
accused of using language loosely and failing to distinguish 
between what comes with art and what without. For we use the 
word "artistic" in our everyday speech in a loose way, e. g. one 
plays games artistically. 

"On seeing a beautiful statue you would say without argu- 
ment that it was the product of art ; you will pass the same _L s J ppl ^3, 
judgment after investigating the acts of statesmen." One might 5 ff. 
acknowledge that the works of the panegyrists are the products 
of art. But inasmuch as the acts of a statesman deal with a 
subject which cannot be reduced to the rules of art how can they 
reveal that they are the products of art. 

"If it were not an art those who have studied it would not ^^^^3 
practice proof (or demonstration)." Not only is one who has 20 s. 
not studied an art unable to do the work of an art, but one who 
has not practiced and observed cannot reap the benefits. By 
studying what pleases the crowd and practicing, one can become 
skilled in politics. This is a strong proof that sophistic is not 
the art of politics. If it is, let him who has studied the technical 
treatises go before the people and speak ! 

Section I-3. 
Criticism of the views of Epicureans on rhetoric. 

The Epicureans who claim that rhetoric is an art of zvriting s'uppl.^,' - 
speeches and delivering epideictic orations make the error of 10 ff. 



'Here Philodemus seems to be attacking "sophistic" which he else- 
where admits as an art. The inconsistency is only apparent, however, as 
will be plain if we examine closely the meaning of "sophistic" as denned 
by Philodemus. The "sophists" are in his language the professional 
teachers of rhetoric, and sophistic is the subject taught in these schools. 
This subject matter is called "rhetoric" by those who teach it, and it is 
claimed that it trains for deliberative and forensic oratory, and therefore 
is an art. This Philodemus denies. The ability to persuade in a speech 
whether in law court or in public assembly, he says, is the result of natural 
endowment and facility acquired by practice ; it must be acquired by each 
individual and cannot be set down in the form of rules and imparted from 
teacher to pupil ; hence it cannot be called an art. In so far, then, as the 
professors of rhetoric attempt to teach the principles of public speaking 
and the laws of politics with a view to producing statesmen, they fail, for 
sophistic is not an art of politics. Later he sets the limits of sophistic — 
it is the art of epideixis and nothing more. 



274 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



applying the terra rhetoric to what should properly be called 
sophistic. Those who admit that sophistic is an art, but deny 
that there is an art of forensic and deliberative oratory because 
sophistic is not the art of these branches, have failed to prove 
that there is no art of forensic and deliberative oratory. There 
may be a method of these branches ; but all they have shown is 
that some do succeed by means of natural ability and experience 
without the aid of rhetoric. Nor have they established beyond a 
doubt, as they should, that sophistic is the art of epideictic. The 
treatise on rhetoric ascribed to Polyaenus we have already shown 
to be spurious. 

= Su l \ S 2 Th ° Se Wh ° Say ;t iS a " art ' but re 1 uires abilit y and practice, 
15 ff" PP ' 25 ' not to acquire it but to attain the end completely, have utterly 
failed. They have not made the division between the different 
parts of rhetoric (i. e. sophistic and practical rhetoric) which 
was made by Epicurus and his immediate successors. Epicurus 
demonstrated that sophistic is an art of writing speeches and 
delivering epideictic orations but is not the art of forensic or 
deliberative oratory; accordingly they say that sophistic is an 
art; his successors likewise have said that there is no art of 
politics. They certainly leave no place for any science of politics. 

Moreover their statement that ability and practice are needed 
to learn the art of sophistic is false, or we must make the same 
statement about philosophy. . Their illustration from the art of 
grammar turns against them. For natural ability is required for 
rhetoric just as much as it is as a foundation for grammar. In the 
case of grammar natural ability and practice are required in order 
to acquire the knowledge of the subject, not to attain the end. 
Consequently if rhetoric is similar to grammar we must admit 
that ability and practice are needed to acquire rhetoric. When 
they say that ability is required for delineation, for making 
suitable gestures, etc.. and experience is needed to judge the 
proper occasion for speaking, what have they left for art? They 
ought to show what is needed to acquire the art if ability and 
practice are not needed. 
I. S3, 3 «. = Those are wrong who claim that rhetoric is not an art on the 
Suppl. 27, assumption that an art must have method and a transmission of 
definite knowledge, if on the other hand they allow medicine 
which is conjectural to be an art. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



275 



(a) Their expression d tis TtpotiK-q^e assumes that one can define 
art as one chooses. 10 

(b) While criticizing those who do not make proper divisions, 
they fail to differentiate between the several parts of rhetoric. 

(c) Politics is an art according to their grouping of the sciences 
and this is false. For it has no method, nor is it even a con- 
jectural art. This can be proven by passages from Epicurus 
and Metrodorus. (Some of which are quoted.) 

(d) It is stupid to say that the rhetors have observed the ele- 
ments which generally persuade, and have reduced them to a 
system, and that we persuade by use of prooemium and narrative 
and the other parts of an oration. 

A fourth class 11 present arguments which are a combination of ^ 57, 23 ff. 
the last two, and are open to the same objections. Their defini- ^ f " pp ' 2 
tion of art is "a state of training acquired as a result of observa- 
tion, by which the proposed end is obtained generally and with 
reasonable probability." This removes the distinctive character- 
istic of an art which is its method and general principles applying 
to the individual cases. The practical skill acquired by observa- 
tion is not called an art by the Greeks except that sometimes in a 
loose use of language people call a clever woodchopper an artist. 
If we call observation and practice art we should include under 
the term all human activity. 

They say that politics is not an art, and yet they claim that 
rhetoric i. e. iroAtri/oj pyropiKij is helpful in practical life. How 
can rhetoric be called an art when it does not help the artist but 
sometimes makes him inferior to the layman. Dialectic and 
eristic may be arts by their definition, but in differentiating 
between them and rhetoric they prove that rhetoric has no 
method. The other differences which they point out all go to 
show that rhetoric is not an art. These points of difference are 
(1) when it contributes anything it is something insignificant 
and accidental; (2) it is not necessary, a layman can do as well 

10 Philodemus has in mind in this criticism his purpose to base his judg- 
ment of rhetoric on the definition of rcxvy accepted by usage. Cf. such 
passages as I, 69, 2 — Suppl. 35, I : etrny toivvv koX Xtyerat napa ro?s ' EXX^Cif • 
I, 59, 19 = Suppl. 30, 7 ff . V crvv-fidaa t<2v 'EWr/vwv • I, 68, 7 = Suppl. 34, 14; 
Kara rije {TVifrjdfiav. 

11 Possibly these were followers of Diogenes of Tarsus, who derived 
their arguments from his ' E7riXe\-Toi SxoXcu. 



276 Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 

as an artist; (3) its principles are easily acquired; (4) it depends 
largely on practice and memory. In short rhetoric has 110 method. 
I, 64, 1 iff. Bromius in his discussion of the arts passes over sophistical 
= Suppl. 32, rhetoric on the ground that it is not regarded as an art either bv 

IQ ft. . 

people in general or by Epicurus. The only art that he will 
allow in this connection is politics. How can he do this when 
sophistic is an art and is so considered by the leaders of our 
school? If he considers sophistic to be no art why does he not 
prove his statement? How can he make the claim that the 
good statesman has calculated the means of arousing the emo- 
tions, and of persuasion, and uses these continually? Any suc- 
cess which the speakers attain they attain because of practice, 
but they do not succeed universally. Furthermore, his statement 
that the technical treatises of the rhetoricians are not entirely 
barren is in direct contradiction to the teachings of Epicurus 
who says that all such treatises are useless for producing the 
political faculty. 

Section II. 
Philodemus' theories about rhetoric. 

We shall now present our own views under the following 
heads : 

(a) Definition of art according to usage. 

(b) Epicurean doctrine declares that sophistic rhetoric is an art. 

(c ) Sophistic is an art of epideixis and writing of speeches, but 
not of forensic and deliberative oratory. 

(d) Politics depends on investigation and practice, but has none 
of the essentials of an art. 

Section Il-a. 
Definition of 'art.' 

An art, as the term is commonly used, is a state or condition 
resulting from the observation of certain common and elementary 
principles, which apply to the majority of cases, accomplishing 
such a result as cannot be attained by one who has not studied 
it, and doing this regularly and certainly and not by conjecture. 
For the moment we may leave out of the discussion whether or not 
a looser use of the word sanctions the inclusion under the heading 
'art' of all occupations depending wholly on practice. This 



I, 68, iff.= 
Suppl. 34, 
12 ff. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



277 



definition applies both to the exact sciences like grammar and 
music which have certain definite rules, and to the conjectural 
which are in possession of certain common elements affecting 12 
individual case-,, although these common elements may not have 
been completely mastered, and the result may not be accomplished 
always but only more frequently than by those who do not possess 
the art. 

(There follows a passage which cannot be restored.) 

If rhetoric has no method it is not an art. We apply the terms 
'experience,' 'observation,' 'practice' when one has failures 
as well as successes ; but we never call this art, for the essence 
of art is to accomplish the result always. 

[Another lacuna; apparently, A dancer] has observed the 
proper way of producing a beautiful effect, i. e. how to stand, 
how to walk, etc., but he has no method or elementary principles 
to impart as has the musician. The same statement applies to 
acrobats. If we class these occupations as arts we shall include 
practically everything. To sum up ; these which we now say 
are arts we say have a certain character which is possessed by 
grammar and sculpture ; and those which we deny are arts lack 
this character and are characterized by observation. On the basis 
of this definition we declare sophistic to be an art and politics not. 



Section Il-b. 
Epicurean doctrine declares that sophistic is an art. 

We now turn to the statement : We are not responsible for j ?7 2 g ff 

the statement that sophistic is an art and that politics is dependent = Suppl. 38, 

on observation and practice, but this comes from the founders 14 ft " 
of our sect, not from us. 13 I shall show where in the works of 
Epicurus Zeno found the expression of this doctrine. In the 
first place what would one make of the continual use by Epicurus 

13 There is a difference between the principles of the exact arts or sci- 
ences and those of the conjectural; of the former it is said that they 
accomplish the result Sid twos TrctpciTTjp-ijo-ews oroixeiW tlvSiv Sitikovtuv 5i4 
wXetivan tQu Kara fiepos • of the latter that they possess koivuv tivwv Sia- 
TeivovTwv ei's to Kara /j.epos. 

1S By iiixeh Philodemus means himself and his master Zeno. They had 
been engaged in a controversy with another group of Epicureans who dis- 
puted the claim that Epicurus considered sophistic an art. 



2 7 8 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



in his book on rhetoric of expressions like this: "schools of 
rhetoric," "the ability produced by the schools," "profession," 
"instruction about speeches and enthymemes" and the like? 
I, 78, 19 ff. Turning to Hermarchus, we find the same opinion in an epistle 
==Suppl. 39, t0 Theophides. Alexinus in his work on education criticized the 
rhetorical sophists for wasting their time on investigation of use- 
less subjects, such as diction, memory, and the interpretation of 
obscure passages in the poets. He added, "We can grant that 
they try to speak about useful subjects, by which it is possible 
to settle questions of philosophy; for if they do not possess 
ciri<TTijfi.ri they do use conjecture which is the instrument of the 
rhetor." To this Hermarchus replied, "If by speaking about 
useful subjects he means speaking about such matters as will 
bring them pecuniary reward, he is insane." 
I, 81, sff. Hermarchus then continues [Lacuna in which was shown the 

.-Suppl. 40, use j essness f t | lese so - ca iled useful subjects which the rhetori- 
cians discuss:] "It is better to lose one's property than to keep 
it by lawsuits which disturb the calm of the soul." 
I. 82, 24 ff. Nor can we praise the rhetors for teaching their pupils to give 
= Suppl. 41, a dvice on public questions. Hermarchus says: "If he says that 
the rhetors deserve admiration for being useful statesmen his 
statement will not stand the test. For cooks and carpenters give 
useful advice which need not be put in the form of a speech. 
Similarly any farmer without rhetorical training, even without 
elementary education can discover what is useful for the state. 
I. 84, 31 = Furthermore, what are we to make of Alexinus' statement that 
Suppl. 42, 1. r hetorical speeches depend not on knowledge but on experience 
and conjecture? He cannot mean that they have no dialectical 
syllogisms. At any rate he rebukes Eubulides for despising 
speeches without syllogisms." 

We have given these last quotations in case anyone desires to 
have them, realizing that they will seem to have been written 
about some other subject than the one under discussion. 14 
j_ g Si 27 _ Metrodorus in the first book of his Ilepi ■wovqjt.a.Tun' seems to 
Suppl. 42, indicate clearly that rhetoric is an art. Speaking with one who 
had written on poetics he says, "Until some proof is brought 

14 In this remark of Philodemus we have a na'ive admission of the weak- 
ness of his case. His attempt to find exact statements in Epicurean 
authorities to support his position is not particularly successful. 



14. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



279 



in regard to the art of the rhetoricians, it can hardly be said that 
it produces rhetors." Then he adds, "Callistratus and others 
spoke satisfactorily before the assembly about the public interests 
without having studied the r^y of Thrasymachus or of any one 
else." Elsewhere he says that those who teach the art of speak- 
ing do not speak themselves ; it is ridiculous to suppose that one 
man possesses the theory, and another the power, of speaking. 
(Lacuna) 

A little later he says, "One who purposes to speak in public will 
not seek the teacher who after giving theoretical instruction is 
not able to see the next step; but with an eye solely to the task 
to be accomplished will fulfill by himself the purpose of the art, 
and will let no chance escape of becoming a better orator." 

An outline of the history of the controversy which Philodemus dis- 
cusses in the next section may enable the reader to understand some of 
the points to which he alludes in very obscure language. Philodemus was 
the pupil of Zeno, an eminent Epicurean who taught at Athens in the 
latter part of the second and early part of the first century B. C, and 
attained great eminence among his contemporaries, if he was not actually 
head of the school. Cicero attended his lectures at the advice of Philo, 
and admired his style; Non igitur ille, ut plerique, sed isto modo, ut tu, 
distincte, graviter, ornate. De Nat. Deor. I, 21, 59. His style is alluded to 
by Diogenes Laertius, VII, I, 35, «al voycrai nal epin)Kvaa.i catt-ris- he was 
evidently interested in style, and this interest served to distinguish him 
from the average Epicurean. Philodemus shared his master's interest in 
elegance of style as we may conclude from Cicero's remarks; (In Pis. 
28, 68) Homo . . . humanus . . . Est autem hie, de quo loquor non 
philosophia solum, bed etiam ceteris suidiis quae fere celeros Kpicureos 
negligere dicunt, perpohtus; poema porro facit ita festivum, ita concin- 
num, ita elegans nihil ut fieri possit argutius. It was this literary interest 
which led Zeno to make a collection of passages from Epicurus, Her- 
marchus and Metrodorus, which he thought proved that the leaders of 
the school considered sophistic rhetoric an art. He limited the province 
of the art, however, so as to include only the writing of a speech, par- 
ticularly of an epideictic oration such, for example, as the orations of 
Isocrates, and excluded all power of rhetoric to persuade in the fields 
of forensic and deliberative oratory. The quotations, as far as they can 
be recovered from Philodemus, are not convincing; still it must be 
acknowledged that while Zeno might not have been able to quote chapter 
and verse from Epicurus in support of his view, he was in spirit true 
to Epicurean principles. For Epicurus, at least in his exoteric writings, 
paid attention to clearness if not. indeed, elegance of style. 15 



v. Usener, Epicurea, p. XLII. 



280 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



Zeno had not published his views, but Philodemus had published anony- 
mously a Hypomnematicon which was not intended for general circula- 
tion. A copy of this fell into the hands of an Epicurean of Rhodes who 
wrote a reply criticizing Philodemus' pamphlet as heretical, and also 
assuming that it had been written by Zeno. The next section is an answer 
to this attack. 

I. 89, 11= Some Epicureans now resident at Rhodes write that when in 
Suppl. 44, 4. t j le course f their teaching at Cos and again at Rhodes they 
were upholding- the thesis, "Rhetoric is not an art," some stu- 
dents recently come from Athens asserted that this position was 
not agreeable to the teaching of Epicurus. Being asked to quote 
their authority, one said that a definite statement on this point 
was to be found in the Symposium or in the Lives ; the other 
said he did not know where the statement was to be found, but 
knew that this view of sophistic was held by the Epicureans in 
Athens. 10 The philosopher darkly hinted at in the latter phrase 
is Zeno; the fact that he had written nothing on the subject 
does not prevent the opponent from writing a reply to him. 
Frequently in this treatise he says that he found in Epicurus no 
trace of a statement that rhetoric is an art, but countless state- 
ments that no part of it is subject to the principles of art. Now 
we shall not hesitate to set forth in the future at greater length 
wherein we think this philosopher is wrong. For the present we 
shall give a brief outline of our criticism. 
I. 92, 10 = The opponent says that Epicurus and M etrodorus considered 
Suppl. 45, t< na t (-i le political and forensic branches of rhetoric needed prac- 
tice and experience and a certain experimental knowledge, 
whereas the panegyrical branch depended on practice and expe- 
rience and a certain habit of expression without any knowledge 
of facts. Moreover the leaders of the school believed there 
was no art of persuading large bodies of men; that the afore- 
mentioned practice and experience do not suffice to persuade even 
in a majority of cases, and those trained in panegyric are less 
able to face the tumult of the assembly than those who have no 
rhetorical training; Epicurus and his followers knew that rey/cu 

10 Philodemus is careful not to mention names, though describing the 
opposing parties by phrases which would be intelligible to his audience. 
The Rhodian school represents the author who had criticized Philodemus' 
work, thinking it to be Zeno's; the philosophers at Athens are Zeno and 
Philodemus. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



281 



had been written, and referred to these works by this name with- 
out granting that they accomplish their purpose; if any one 
possesses the power of persuasion, it is responsible for evil and 
not good. With these arguments he thinks that he proves that 
those who believe any part of rhetoric to be an art are inconsistent 
..villi Epicurus. 

I wonder at the perplexity of the pupils of that "philosopher I, 95, 18 = 
of Athens." If they cared to know where this doctrine was laid f^ ppl 46, 
down they might have consulted the philosophers at one of the 
meetings of the school on the twentieth of the month, or any of 
the regular associates of Zeno, who lives in Athens, not in Persia. 
In order to satisfy their desire we have presented the passages 
which we claim prove that the so-called sophistic rhetoric is an 
art, and is not a part of rhetoric ; for the divisions of rhetoric 
are not as he assumes throughout his work, panegyric, political 
and forensic any more than the genus dog is divided into the 
species sea-dog and land-dog. 

We forgive the man for having written so much against our 
position ; we should not have mentioned it except to show what 
strange things philosophers sometimes do. "But I desire to 
know," you will say, "who wrote that book"? Not Zeno. 1T 

Our claim that the Isocratean orations and those of like char- I, 99, 5b = 
acter are not composed without method is especially attacked in Suppl. 48, 
the passage, "Epicurus believed that there was no art of per- 
suading large bodies of men; that those who are not rhetoricians 
sometimes are more persuasive than the rhetoricians ; that those 
trained in panegyric are less able to face the tumult of the 
assembly than those who have no rhetorical training; that 
Epicurus spoke of arts, and said that those acquainted with them 
were benefited, but did not mean that this enabled them to attain 
the end ; if anyone possesses the power of persuasion it is 
responsible for evil and not for good." 

But the arguments of Epicurus which prove that there is no 
art of politics do not prove that the sophists do not possess 
some other art. We shall select certain passages from the 
Symposium of Epicurus which support our view. I, 102, 21 = 

In order to represent the young man as being refuted when Suppl. 49, 



" Philodemus was the author of the book (his Hypomnematicon) 
which had been attacked on the supposition that its author was Zeno. 



282 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



he claimed that his rhetorical study gave him power to deliver 
panegyrics and engage in politics, Epicurus makes Idomeneus 
beg pardon for his youthful presumption, and represents some 
one addressing him thus ; I quote word for word, "It is strange 
that you are not prevented by your youth from surpassing older 
and famous men in the power of rhetoric" ; by which he means. 
"It is strange that you are not prevented by your youth from 
excelling in rhetoric, which seems to require practice, while it 
is possible for you to be prevented by your youth from partici- 
pating in philosophical discussions which depend more on 
knowledge than on practice." 

"This," says the opponent, "is a clear statement from Epi- 
curus ; he makes a hard and fast distinction between eV«rr);^r/ 
and rpt/3ij, and considers that all rhetoric, not merely the political 
and forensic divisions, depends entirely on experience. If 
rhetoric were wholly or in part an art, Epicurus' statement would 
become an absurdity meaning, 'If that which is produced by 
method can be attained by a youth, much more can that be 
obtained which is produced by method.' " 

To assume that this statement of Epicurus refers to rhetoric 
as a whole, and not to the political part alone violates both the 
letter and the spirit of the Symposium. If sophistic rhetoric is 
an art, as it really is, requiring much practice (for the Epi- 
cureans acknowledge that some sciences need practice) how is 
Epicurus absurd? If the political form or division of rhetoric 
requires practice, and the sophistic, knowledge only, how is this 
absurd? The statement which our opponent thought to reduce 
to an absurdity, really means, "If that which is produced partly 
by method can be obtained by a young man, much more so, that 
which is produced by method alone." 

Our opponent now proceeds to discuss the phrase So/cei rpiBijs duai (I, 
J03, 6 = Suppl. 50, 12). The passage is so fragmentary that the meaning- 
can be restored only partially. Philodemus has been arguing that the 
phrase meant that a part of rhetoric employed method and art, and a 
part depended on practice and experience. The opponent insists that the 
phrase Tpipfjs dva*. expresses Epicurus' view of rhetoric as a whole, 

and that 5om? tki is merely a milder expression for icriv, a form of 
expression which Epicurus uses even when making a positive statement 
about philosophy. If ookjh rpi/3?js e?»cu applies to the political branch of 
rhetoric 5oit« must be equivalent to larir with the implication that 
o-o0tcrTiK7) /MrropiKi) also depends solely on Tpi/317 and so Philodemus' position 
is refuted. To this Philodemus replies : 



The Rhctorica of Philodemus. 



283 



This is foolish. For it is not like Epicurus to hesitate to speak I, 109, 7 = 
the truth. However an obscure statement as to its being an art n upp ' 54 ' 
is characteristic of the leading Epicureans. One ought not to 
insist on the letter, but rather follow the spirit of the passage 
as revealed by comparison with other passages. 

[Opponent.] "Do you not then admit that he agrees with those 
who declare that rhetoric is not an art, if you admit that he spoke 
without reservation?" No, for in other places he clearly says 
that it is an art. 

[Opponent.] "But we claim that Soxel applies also to iroAn-uoj." 
(The implication i? thai if 'lit; use of &>«i instead of am allows 
one part of rhetoric, viz., sophistic to be an art, it also allows 
us to consider politics an art, and this is acknowledged to be 
false.) We grant this, and even grant that Sokci applies to 
sophistic; for Epicurus did not wish to settle the question by 
this one passage, and in many others he says that it is an art. 

If anyone should ask Epicurus just what he considered an art 
and what not, he would say that the uncertainty of the premises 
makes the conclusion uncertain. He is in doubt whether all 
rhetoric depends on practice; he agrees that it requires much 
practice. 

Again we say, "If he considered it to be only a matter of |, 112, 7 = ^ 
practice and experience, he would not have added Bond." They Suppl - 561 
said that our interpretation did not give the right meaning, or 
that it did not give the only meaning. If the first is true we do 
not understand Greek ; if the second, why do they, too, use 
obscure language in attacking us ? 

I shall show that Epicurus is obscure in the passage on ^poV^o-i; 1, 112, 24 = 

when he says, ov paXkov av Soc;aei' iirio-rijprj atria dvai rjirep rplfj-1) ' also Suppl. 56, 

that he shows that rhetoric is the result of knowledge and prac- 
tice, but more of practice than of knowledge ; that philosophical 
theorizing is the result of both, but more of knowledge than 
of practice; second, that he shows that philosophical theorizing 
is the result of both, but of one in a greater degree than the 
other, while rhetoric is the result of one alone; third, that phi- 
losophical theorizing is the result of knowledge and not of 
practice. The opponent chooses one of these interpretations at 
random. But suppose we substitute eo-n for Soxa eW so that 

the sentence reads, 2v p.iv ovk iicipyov rrj prjropiKrj hvvapu irpoiyi.iv, o 

Tpifirjs io-n koi o-wrj6eia% 7roAA^s. How can this mean that rhetoric 



284 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



is not the result of art, but of practice alone? We might say 

TroWrjs (^tAoTrortas €<rrt $t)\ov6tl to <pc\o(TO<p€iv Kal fj <pi\oo~o<put, but 110 

one would assume that philosophy is the result of labor alone. 
So by jtoAA^s io-TLv rj prjTopiKrj kuX o-vvqdeLw; Epicurus means 

Furthermore, from the words that this man has used it is 
uncertain whether Epicurus assumed that rhetoric was the result 
of practice alone, or of art and practice, or largely but not 
entirely of practice. For in the sentence, ©av/wo-rov 8i/, u <ri> 

jxkv ovOtv iiupyov ha TrjV t]\lkuiv iv rfj pr/ropiKy Svvap.a irpoi-^av 
&OKel Tpl[3rjq dvai Kal o-vvr/Ocias woWrjs, does o SoK£t ktA. refer to 

p-QTopiKy Swdfia or iwepexuv? It is possible to take this to mean 
that the power of rhetoric can be acquired by art, but to surpass 
all in it requires practice. This, however, I do not hold to be 
true. If you wish to consider how the author of the book 
understood this, he will say that SokcT refers no more to mepixuv 
than to pr)Topu<rj, but you have rejected my plain statement, and 
use the tricks of the sycophant against me. 

I, 119, 28= [In a fragmentary passage Philodemus promises to discuss 

Suppl. 59, j ater p assag - es f rom Metrodorus.] 

I. 120, 10= Epicurean authorities hold that sophistic rhetoric does not 
Suppl. 60, 6. perform the task of practical and political rhetoric. This can 
be proved by passages from Epicurus, Hermarchus and Metro- 
dorus. The ability to speak in assembly and court comes from 
practice and observation of political events. 

Section II-c. 

Of the third section only the title can be determined with certainty. 
Sophistic rhetoric is an art of epideixis, and of the arrangement 
of speeches, written and extemporaneous. 
To which we may add the passage 

Sophistic is not the knowledge of political rhetoric; this sec- 
tion we shall take up in the Hypomnematismus 18 which is to 
follow. In that will be demonstrated that political ability cannot 
come from these sophistical schools any more than from the 
common schools or from the philosophical schools; that often- 
times the possession of it is responsible for no small mischief, 
and does not even bring success in actual law cases. 



I, 122, 25 = 
Suppl. 61, 
10. 



I, 135, 40. 



u He refers to the third book, now lost. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



285 



Section Il-d. 
Politics depends on investigation and practice. 

We now pass to the last section. No system of politics has I, 136, 20 = 
ever been imagined except that offered by the rhetorical sophists. Suppl. 61, 
Now since sophistic contributes nothing to produce political 
ability, it follows that those who possess this ability have acquired 
it without the help of scientific principles. 

After I, 122 the papyrus is so mutilated that 110 continuity between 
columns remains, and often the meaning of any one column is doubtful. 
I have given the only important passage in the last few columns. For the 
sake of completeness I append a synopsis of the other columns. 

... it follows necessarily that the experience of the sophists I, 124, col. 

is transmitted not without method. 1. 24 . . . those emulated xxv - 
among many peoples, Euphranor, Nicias, Nicomachus and 
Hegesias 1 " and many others. 

Prooemium, narration, demonstration, exception 20 and sum- I, 126, col. 

mary. xxvi. 

Unless he said that the Panegyric of Isocrates or the Pana- I, 127, col. 
thenaic or the Busiris and the Helen and the Peace" 1 were f^/ 11, 
without method. 

What is true of the most inconsequential arts is true of I, 128, col. 
rhetoric. In these one with a suitable nature, who acquires the XXVIII > 
principles and adds i<> them practice is able to product' the result; 
one who does not learn the principles, either from others or 
from manuals, even if he aims at the desired goal always is 
incapable of producing any of the results. So in rhetoric. 

A clever man without studying the technical works of the I, 130, col. 
sophists can study some sophist's speech and so learn to imitate XXlX - 
them. But how can he imitate it if it is a long way off? "How 
can he help imitating it if it is very near?," says Epicurus. 22 
1. 16. How can they expect that there will be differences in the 
written works when the art is the same ? How will they persuade 
in medicine and many other sciences ? But, as I said, the kinds 

" For Hegesias we should probably read with WiSamowitz. Hermes 
XXXIV (1899), p. 636, Pausias. 

""Reading in I. 5 vrf&up&tu, will) Fuhr, Rhein. ihis. LVII ( [902) p. 432. 

21 Reading L 24 rt>v irepl elpjrns with Sandys, Class. Rev. IX (1895), p. 359. 
The thought is the same as I, 100, 10 (v. p. 20). 

"For a better understanding of this column compare II, 251. 



286 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



I. 132, coi. 
XXX. 1. 7. 



I, 134. coi. 
XXXI 



I, 137, coi. 
XXXIII. 
1. 21, 

I. 139. coi. 
XXXIV. 



I. 144. col. 
XXX IX. 



of principles of such arts are very few, and differ from the 
sciences. 

They say that the art applies to deliberative and forensic ora- 
tory. Therefore when it is demonstrated that they are capable 
of neither, it is made plain that they have no art. 

... to write imitations of forensic, deliberative and ambas- 
sadorial speeches. In addition to this, other imitations of 
speeches must be made to deceive people into thinking that this 
implants the political faculty, i. e. to demonstrate that it is an 
art. For not without system could one persuade the majority 
that he knows what he does not know. 

Certain arts have been transmitted to men in writing', e. g. 
architecture, ship-carpentry, navigation, painting. All these arts 
had methods in olden time. 

No man was able, whether induced by philanthropy or vain- 
glory, to impart to his contemporaries or to posterity [the 
principles of politics] unless he employed the political rc'xvat 
of the philosophers. 

[One] oftentimes advises a man to be just and rich or poor 
and humble or magnificent or beautiful, matters in which it is 
madness to speak of art; and the statesmen probably arc- better 
guessers than others. Why not ? They have more access to the 
people. 23 



II. 67. coi. 
III. 



Fragments of Book II. 

The very considerable disconnected fragments of Book II are collected 
by Sudhaus in vol. II pp. 65-130. A certain grouping is possible, and has 
been worked out by Sudhaus in the introduction to vol. I pp. XXVII if., 
which I have used as a basis for my own arrangement. In the case of 
most of the groups it will be apparent to what part of the book they 
belong, and what relation they bear to the larger continuous fragment. I 
have thought it wise to indicate in case of the obscurer passages my own 
conjecture as to their position. The meaning of most of the passages, 
however, will be clear to one who has read the preceding pages of the 
second book." 4 

If some say that the faculty of speech comes by practice, the 
majority say that practice alone produces poor speakers. 



"Reading with von Arnim (Hermes XXVIII (1893) p. 153) in 1. 16 
Moucev tivai 1. 20 CTcavLw; i] irpotrodos. 

"The following fragments are so inconsiderable that I have not 
attempted to include them in this abstract : 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



287 



"The technical element they [i. e. rhetoricians] borrow from 
other arts e. g. from dialectic, and adorn themselves with bor- 
rowed plumage." But [the philosopher] borrows from many 
sources, for according to Euripides one can get his proofs out 
of the air without toil. 

It is absurd to agree with Diogenes that rhetoric is not an art, 
and unworthy of a freeman. On this principle he would have 
to exclude many arts. 25 

. proves that politics and sophistic are the same. He II. 70. fr 
may have proved that politics and sophistic do not produce states- 
men, but he does not realize that sophistic is not practice, but 
that every artist has his theoretical principles. 

Some speak without having had the benefit of instruction, but 
this does not prove that rhetoric is not an art. 

He 20 says clearly that Demades did not study rhetoric, and 11^93, fr 
the same applies to Aeschines. All of Demosthenes' opponents 
claim that he was an artist and Critolaus does not deny it. In 11,^7, fr 
addition to this, our statement that they gained little from the 
art supports [the theory]. For hit-or-miss methods succeed only 
rarely; no one will say that the continued success of Aeschines 
and Demades is a proof that there is an art of rhetoric. 

If he instances Aeschines and Demades as good orators, this 
does not prove that sophistic is not a science. 

"Rhetoric is not an art, for every art aims at a correct (or n, 69, fr 
successful) procedure; now hit-or-miss methods do not produce 
correct results, but we know that rhetors have been successful II, 71, f r 
without instruction." 27 



II, 6s, fr. I 


II, 76, fr. I 


II, 96, fr, VI 


II, n 7; fr. XIII 


65, fr. Ill 


76, fr. II 


98, fr. IX 


121, fr. II 


66, fr. V 


76, fr. Ill 


99, fr- X 


122, fr. Ill 


66, fr. VI 


84, fr. VIII 


99, fr. XI 


126, fr. X 


67, fr. I 


86, fr. XII 


99, fr- I 


128, fr. XIV 


67, fr. II 


87, fr. XIII 


99, fr- II 


128, fr. XV 


72, fr. IX 


91, fr. XIX b 


104, fr. X 


129, fr. XVI 


73, fr. X" 


93, fr. I 


108. fr. XVII 




73, fr. X" 


96, fr. V a 


117, fr. XI 




73, fr. XI 


96, fr. V b 


117, fr. XII 





25 Cf. II, 95, fr- IV. 

K This is aimed at Critolaus or Charmadas ; v. Excursus, p. 371. 
"This argument is like that which proves that there is no art of 



2 88 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



11,77, fr. IV Probably all that Homer meant was that they surpassed the 
fr. XXIl' otner neroes m charm of conversation. 

xVAff' ii Speakin §' of heroes who wer e able to speak, and kings 



able. 

* r > I: S. ^. This argument assumes that sciences are the same in different 
localities, but that rhetoric differs in different countries and 
cities. 

II 74, fr. T he sense of the following passages runs somewhat as follows : Rhetoric 
XII = 11, has been criticized for being all things to all men, so that it could be com- 
Xli'l XIV Pared t0 the poIy P us which adapts its color to the rock on which it rests. 28 
Philodemus' answer is an analogy drawn from medicine ; the rhetor must 
consider the needs and character of his audience, just as the physician 
must take into account differences of climate and constitution in regulat- 
ing the diet of the patient. Fr. XIV, p. 106 views the same subject from 
a different angle. A rhetor cannot be expected to be equally successful in 
all countries. A great Italian physician if transferred to Egypt would 
"send many mighty souls to Hades," through failure to understand all 
the local conditions. 

Xfr 127 ' fr - ■ • • art does not vai 7 vvith locality, and does not adapt itself 
to different peoples, consequently he demands that rhetoric shall 
not change. 

Xin = Il' ' ' ' demands that the perfect orator be also a good man 
75, fr. XIII. and a g° od citizen. 20 But such a combination is not required in 

the case of any other art ; a good musician may be a villain. 
11,^3, fr. ^ "Every art receives suitable pay ; rhetoric does not." But 
dialectic does not receive large fees, nor does medicine; so by 
this reasoning these should not be considered arts. 
8s ' fr - Grant that the artist alone attains the end, or does so more 
than anyone else. If the rhetor is said to succeed alone or more 
than anyone else, that does not prove the sophist a rhetor. But 
this does not prove that politics is not an art, but the point would 
be proven if in law court and assembly no one of them suc- 
ceeded more than those not rhetors. If it said that one skilled 
in trials attains the end, this remark is ridiculous. For in some 
arts, those untrained can attain the end. 

rhetoric because the heroes were rhetors before any treatises on rhetoric 
were written. Cf. I, 2 7 , 6 = Suppl. 15, 17. Also II, 76, fr. III. Philo- 
demus seems to be arguing with a Stoic ; cf . Sudhaus I, p. XXX. 
38 Cf. Theognis, 215 f. 

" This is the Stoic position. Probably he is quoting Diogenes of Baby- 
lon; cf. Radermacher, Rhein. Mus. LIV (1899) P- 290. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



289 



They will say that the art is independent, but requires much II, 87, fr. 
natural superiority, 30 and practice in actual political life in which XIV ' 
the art is deficient ; and that those who are acquainted with the 
principles of the art are impotent if they do not have these 
external aids. 

Having considered the arguments of this philosopher, we must IT 116, fr. 
next take up those of the Cyrenaic Theodorus and his followers. 

"If the rhetors deceive, they are themselves deceived by their 11^90,^ — n 
own instruments, just as in the case of sight and hearing. For I2I> fr _~7. 
if one deceives he can be deceived; therefore they deceive no 
more than they are themselves deceived." First, how does this 
prove that rhetoric is not an art? I do not see why he says that 
the rhetors are deceived, and that they do not merely deceive. 31 

When the rhetors deceive they deceive with a deception of II, 89, fr. 
others, not of themselves; as when a soldier strikes down his XVn 
opponent, and says that he defeated him with defeat, he means 
his opponent's defeat, not his own. 

When a man sees, he is not therefore seen ; the same applies II, 88, fr. 
to hearing. Therefore rhetors are not deceived because they 
deceive. 

One who deceives is also deceived himself; consequently II, 113, fr. 
capable rhetors are deceived in trials fully as much as they IV ' 
deceive. I wonder if Theodorus did not frequently deceive many ; 
he had the power to deceive, and does not acknowledge that he 
was led astray. 

The third syllogism is more endurable but no less absurd. For n, 88, fr. 
the physician can cure even if he uses barbarisms and soloecisms, XVI > 7 - 
and does not speak in rhetorical style. 

Persuasion is purely a matter of guesswork. xi^=*li 

He says that the end of rhetoric is to persuade the hearer. 116, fr. 

We shall say nothing to those who say that the end of rhetoric VIIL ^ 
is to be able to find possible arguments on questions ; or as some XXI = II. 
state it, to find the arguments for every question, and to refute Jj 4 ' I( ^' ^ r IIp 
the opposing arguments. 32 IXa. 

311 irpoT(pTjp.n means 'superiority' as in Polyb. Ill, 89, 9 : v" ^ T « irpoTeprjuaTa 
'Pw^atW, aKaTaTpLirra x°PVJ lcL Ka - L x €l P^ v n\ijdos. 

" Quimilism has a li.-l of examples to prove that the deception practiced 
by the orators does not involve self-deception. II, 17, 18-21. 

3= Cf. Aristotle's definition of rhetoric, I, 2: Uvap.ii irepl eVao-roc toC 0eu- 
p-rj&aL to ivSexop-tvov Ti0ap6». 



290 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



— 'll 4 'i* r ' 11 *- A refutation of an argument against rhetoric based on the 

fr. XVII.' mutual recrimination of orators.) If Aeschines charges Demos- 
thenes with using 8av/j.ara instead of prjfiara 33 of what use is that 
as an argument? Do not the philosophers revile one another? 3 ' 1 

II, 97, fr. This fragment yields nothing of importance except the distinction 

between practical orators, Demosthenes and Lycurgus, and sophists, Iso- 
crates and Matris. Cf. II, 233, 15. 

II, 100, fr. This deals with the argument that rhetoric is not an art because it has 
• been excluded from some cities. 35 

II, 102, fr. Phocion studied the political art with Plato or Aristotle, and 

became a statesman. 
Vij 102 ' fr ' Rivalry between Critolaus and the rhetors. 
II, 105, f r. The next argument is : "All practice and observation and 
training has some end to which all the parts ought to tend; 
rhetoric has no such end." 
n,_ros, fr. [Rhetoricians] were not in good repute at the very beginning, 
in Egypt and Rhodes and Italy. 



XI. 



11^107, fr. We shall next consider the statement that every art is invented 
for some useful purpose, but rhetoric tends [to deceive]. 36 

H^ioS, fr. [I think that he wishes to] say that they do not have theoretical 
acquaintance with all subjects, but only with some; that the 
speakers in actual debates discuss many political problems, and, 
therefore some are able to speak to the point, others not; and 
that those who have a theoretical acquaintance with all subjects 
are good speakers. 37 



33 Aesch. Ill, 167. 

'"'For eav/iacrtovpyiav 1. 6 Fuhr, Rhein. Mus. LVII (1902) p. 431, pro- 
poses to read ffavfiarowouai: 
35 Cf . I, 16, fr. IX. 

30 Cf. I, 2, 6, ff . = Suppl. 4, 4, ft. Possibly this is the opinion of Crito- 
laus; cf. Sext. Emp. Adv. Rhet. 10-12. 

31 It is impossible to determine the identity of the person from whom 
Philodemus quotes this opinion. It may be of interest to note, however, 
that a similar opinion of the need of universal knowledge in oratory was 
warmly supported by Cicero. The most striking passage for purposes of 
comparison with Philodemus is in the De Oratore, I, 5, 17: Est enim 
scientia comprehendenda rerum plurimarum ; but the thought is elaborated 
in a large number of passages which I have collected in my dissertation— 
The Influence of Isocrates on Cicero, Dionysius and Aristides, pp. 20 ff. 
It would be rash to make the claim that Philodemus was aiming at Cicero, 
for Philodemus in spite of his long residence at Rome, and his close con- 
nection with a prominent Roman family is entirely Greek in his literary 



The Rhctorica of Philodemus. 2< > 1 

They do not show that rhetoricians were contemporary with n, wg, fr. 
the physicists. The fact that there were political rhetors before 
the technical treatises of the sophists were written, does not 
prove that political rhetoric is not an art. 

The same form of argument could be used with damaging II,ho, fr. 
effect against its author ; .there were certainly statesmen before 
Plato and Aristotle wrote on politics, and it can be proven that 
philosophy is not an episteme, for there were good men before 
Zeno Cleanthes. Socrates and Aristotle. 

If we consider that he (i. e. Homer) was the founder (dpfep) II in, fr. 
of philosophy, as he is held to be not by the Critics alone but by ^ - 
the philosophers of all sects, it is just as reasonable to hold that 
he was the founder of rhetoric. 38 

Does rhetoric help body or soul? n > II2 - fr - L 

Let us now take up the statement of these same people that II 113, fr. 
political rhetoric is an art, but less so than others ; for they agreed -- ■ 
that a few who had reached the top would be capable speakers. 

He who says that the end of rhetoric is to persuade, does not II, 114. 
persuade himself but his neighbor. 

He holds the art to blame for the mistakes of those who are n,nc, fr. 
only partially acquainted with it. 

If many are able to attain an easy end, oftentimes better than a „j, fr. 
the artist, still artists are to be admired, and are able to attain 
difficult end. For a physician who can cure ten out of a hundred 
difficult cases cannot be said to succeed in the majority of cases, 
vet we might call him a good artist. 

' There is no method by which one can persuade the multitude, II, rao, fr. 
either always or in the majority of cases. 

... and they say that Isocrates and Gorgias and Lysias 11^ 
acknowledged that' they did not possess science. This is incred- 
ible and impossible, since they professed to be artists, and to 

references. Cicero's opinions, however, were not unique but merely repre- 
sentative of the revival of the 'philosophic rhetoric' of Isocrates, which 
is represented on the Greek side by Dionysius, and, as we know from the 
introduction to his Attic Orators, by many others, some of whom may 
have been in the mind of Philodemus. Furthermore, any reference to 
Cicero is excluded by the probability that the Rhetorica of Philodemus 
antedates the De Oratore. 

35 Wilamowitz, Hermes XXXIV (1899) p. 636, reads 1. 10 oi x I. 13 
aip«r«ws and explains kpitikw* as the school of Crates. 



122. 



292 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



teach others. Isocrates left technical treatises, and so did many 
other sophists, and declare it to be a wonderful art. 

fr. V 3 ' But ^ the rhetoricians ] do not know how to make laws, or 

govern according- to their manuals. 
II, 123, fr. Inasmuch as rhetors persuade some people by kisses, let us not 

say that others are artists who do not possess the rhetor's faculty. 

He demands that every science have its own subject matter with 

which it is concerned, and tries to show that rhetoric has no such 

subject matter. 39 

IV. ° 6 ' fr ' • ■ • we use the principles of grammar ; and using the same 
line of argument, if we are to heal we shall use the principles of 
medicine, and so in the case of the other arts. 

IL 125, fr. ^ We take up next the argument that every art attains the end 
either always or generally, but rhetoric falls into neither of these 
classes, but succeeds rarely, and then by the use of elements 
common to all men. 40 

II, 126, fr. (Summary of the arguments against the Stoics.) They use a 
poor definition which excludes all the conjectural arts; they 
make false accusations against rhetoric, which really accom- 
plishes much by definite principles ; many other criticisms might 
be made against them. We now pass to the next group, 
Ptolemaeus. ... 

XVII?! How can one teach vocal culture unless one has a trained voice, 

or medicine unless one is a physician? 

\\ r c f } r - Gladly would I learn why only occupations fit for a free man 
can be considered arts. How could rhetoric be called unsuit- 
able < lf • ■ • 1 P ass by for the moment the statement that 
[the rhetors themselves] do not wish to have it considered an 
art; for Demosthenes and Pericles claimed [to possess] rhetoric, 
and usage [accepts it as an art]. 

In 94 ' fr ' _ No less in error is the next argument which runs as follows ; 

if the theorems of the art ought to be of such a nature, one must 
not do this. However one must not draw the conclusion which 
they direct. (What follows refers to periods.) 

11^91, fr. Epicurus has stated explicitly in his Tlcpl foroptirijs that their 
knowledge of sophistic does not give them theoretical knowledge 

[of politic-]. 



'Cf. Sext. Emp. Adv. Rhet. 48 ff., Quint. II, 21; v. Excursus p. 374. 
'Cf. Sext. Emp. Adv. Rhet. 13-15. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



293 



One who spells Dionysus is not more grammatical than one ^ 88 > 
who spells Theodoras." . . . The physician and grammarian 
attempt to impart certain things to others, and to instruct stu- 
dents of grammar and medicine; similarly, the rhetor . . . 

Let us say that music and medicine and Epicurean philosophy 82, 
are not arts. Consequently they will say that there is no char- 
acteristic exercise in the arts, and judge that the assistance that 
comes from the arts . . . 

It is quite incredible that Isocrates accomplished any such II, 70, 
result with this faculty. 42 

If the Spartans and Romans manage their governments without H, 65. 
the aid of rhetoric . . . 43 



BOOK III. 

At the close of the second book Philodemus remarks: "Sophistic is 
not the knowledge of political rhetoric; this section we shall take up in 
the Hypomnematismus which is to follow. In that it will be demon- 
strated that political ability cannot come from these sophistical schools 
any more than from the common schools or the philosophical schools; 
that oftentimes the possession of it is responsible for 110 small mischief, 
and does not bring success in actual law cases." 

This is the only certain indication that we have of the contents of the 
third book. Sudhaus thinks that some of the fragments of the Hypom- 
nematicon may belong to this book, but the two works overlap so much 
that the question cannot be settled with certainty. 



BOOK IV. 

The contents of this book may be deduced from the closing paragraph, 
I 222, col. XLIIa, 4. ' kTVOTzOeuptuicvuv ToiYapoC, Si Vaie iral, awavTUv & ptp-q 
$a*L Tires Kal dtHdypara rfjs faropiKijs indp X eiv, li piv KaT^evarai, ra S' 

oidlv xpijo-i/^ei tois prj li 'prfTopiKa aotpurrevovai, dr)\ov otl iro/iTreiierai Trap afrroh 
to m Tepa twv iJ.aHTtp.irwv Kol tOv Te X vS>v ehm kcu tix' ivBf,K V Kal a<PeTT)pior tt)v 
pT}TOpiKi)V Kal paWov en peTa ttjs TreiftjOs \apl3avopevrji>. It was a criticism 
of rhetoric, following the divisions of the ordinary rhetorical techne. 
All that remains is the treatment of Xet's or tppdtris. and inrcKpuris, with 
a short digression on the province of the orator. The study of the book 



11 1, e. different words have different spellings, and different arts have 
different principles, but one is an art just as much as the other. 

*' Isocrates is representative of sophistic. The sentence means : It is 
incredible that sophistic trains for practical rhetoric. 

"Cf. the use of the same argument in the larger fragment, I, 14, fr. V. 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



may be facilitated by prefixing a short outline of its present contents to 
the detailed treatment of the fragments. 

The main body of the book is devoted to A^ts. The first two columns 
however, do not have any connection with this subject. Column I, vol. I, 
p. 147 deals with <pvais, column II with the meaning of (pCKoaocpia.. The 
connected fragment begins with column III. III-X discuss the meaning 
of saXii as applied to M{u. XI-XIX treat of faults of style, soloecism, 
barbarism and obscurity. The second group of fragments (I, p. 162 ff.) 
begins with a discussion of homoioteleuton (col. I) and collision of 
vowels (col. II). Col. HI outlines the following discussion of 4>pd<ris 
dividing it into rpojros, (T X r}pa and ir\dap.a. The first part of the discussion 
of rpoTros is too fragmentary to permit of any restoration. X-XXII criti- 
cizes the rhetorical treatment of metaphors, XXIII introduces the subject 
of allegory, and there the fragment ends; the sections on Txv.^a and 
TrXdovM are entirely lost. The next group of fragments, continuing the 
criticism of text books of rhetoric, denies that rhetoric can claim the 
credit for teaching men to avoid faults of speech (col. I a -XI a ). XI a - 
XIX" makes a similar criticism of the rhetorical claims to teach virbKpiau. 
XX"-XXX a attacks the rhetorician's claim of ability to speak on all sub- 
jects, XXX a -XL a criticizes the sophistical use of epideictic, denying that 
the sophistical encomia possess moral value. XLI has a brief remark on 
Demetrius' peculiar fourfold division of oratory. The book concludes 
with a summary (XLII-XLIV). 

J - P- 147, They agree with us regarding- what is naturally and truly 

advantageous. Therefore he who has learned what is naturally 
good and bad. and intermediate and indifferent, and has acquired 
the practical and theoretical means of producing this . 

J, 147. col- The restoration of this column is very uncertain. I cannot understand 
the use of Jttov (1. 7) with e K a\ovv following in 1. 11 without a connective. 
The meaning seems to be that the rhetoricians, claiming that their pro- 
fession was a philosophy and an art. meant that it was a philosophy in the 
sense in which Isocrates used the term, i. e. the study of the whole of 
human activity from the standpoint of the orator, and not with the inten- 
tion of parallelling the Peripatetics and Stoics by propounding a peculiar 
system of thought. This claim that rhetoric is the most comprehensive 
of studies is noticed again at the end of the book, I, 223, 11 quoted above 
P- 37- 

1, 148, col. This fragment is part of a discussion of the meaning of xaXyj as applied 
nl - { ° x<f £" ° ! ' •Ppao-'-i- One possible definition is that Ka\f, Aejis j s one which 

can present proposals which shall seem advantageous 1 in such a way as to 
wm the audience. This definition is mentioned only to be rejected. 

1 For the thought cf. Sext. Emp. Adv. Rhet. 56 : Sibwtp frav Xiyirai 6 
trf-rap KaSrji X^eus efrai KaTatnctvaiTTiKbs, froi Kara, tovto Xiyerai ko.86 tt/v Tit 

av^ipovra. Trpd.yp.ara Sr/XoOa-av Xe*iv mraaKevd^t oirre Si ko.66 tt)v rit avfupipovra. 

Ttp6.yna.ra in)vio<o<sav ■ oudev yap icaat rrepi toiW rdi* Trpa.yp.iTUp ot gropes. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



295 



KaXri <j>pdcns belongs to the Epicurean philosophers, but is not J ^49, col. 
even remotely connected with the rhetoricians or sophists. For 
}f by koXti one means the use of words in their proper meaning', 
why should the philosophers take second place? 

Any "imitation" of things by words is impossible. In the 
beautiful style of Isocrates, or the grand style of Demosthenes t. i 50> col. 
we do not find this attempt to fit sound to sense. VI - 

If there were no naturally beautiful style, it might be neces- co! - 
sary to be content with one established by arbitrary authority. 
But as there is a naturally beautiful style it is a shame to seek 
for another. For the arbitrary style is not accepted by all, noi- 
ls it always the same in the same author ; some imitate the style 
of Isocrates, others that of Thucydides. 2 

Whom then shall we imitate, especially since it is so formidable 1.^152. col. 
a task? Perchance we might imitate all who have been success- 
ful at any time or place. One cannot even say that all rhetors 
adopt one style. 

Only two or three at the most imitate Isocrates, and some col. 
say that the style of Isocrates is not uniform in all his works. 

Therefore the grammarians and philosophers who refuse to J^ 15 ^' 
follow these rules, but write in simple style and not in the 
ridiculous style prescribed by the manuals [write better than 
the sophists]. We have now discussed every possible phase of 
the subject. 

Now in regard to a correct use of the Greek language which I. 154. col. 
some say consists in observing the local peculiarities of speech 
(dialectical peculiarities), and in the avoidance of soloecism and 
barbarism 3 — some call the failure to observe the local peculiari- 
ties soloecism, still others make a distinction between barbarism 
and incorrect pronunciation, e. g. a mistake in aspiration or 
accent — it is not convenient to speak at present. 4 

2 Radermacher, Rhein. Mus. LIV (1899) p. 365, quotes Maximus 
Planudes, Schol. Hermog. vol. V, p. 440. 25 W; * »« yt'Ewlmvpos h r$ «/>« 
jiTiropiKijs avBadearepov tifyat \iyan> tprjalv airbi p.6i'os evp-r/Kevai t4 X vw itoXitucS» 
A67WI/ • tous Se aWovs airoaKopaKifav pTjropas eoi'ra ?rws FW E »» ^7" ' Jap 
ianv i) KaTopdoma \6yovs, rex"1 ovSep.ia. Apparently he thought that Epicurus 
was a rhetorician ! 

'Reading in 1. 11 mSi for oi 5e as suggested by von Arnim, Hermes 
XXVIII (1893) P. IS3- 

' The distinction between barbarism and soloecism which is given by the 
later grammarians when the theory had become crystallized was that 



296 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



Xl} 55 ' CO! ' "^ le S0 P n ' sts commit more soloecisms than anyone else. There 
is no art of style, such as they desire, and as is found in other 
lines of study. To sum up the question of style — one style is 
common to all. (I. e. the natural.) 

XIII 6 ' C01 ' Obscurity is of two kinds, intentional and unintentional. It 
is intentional when one has nothing- to say, and conceals the 
I 1 col P ovei "ty of his thought by obscure language that he may seem 
XIV.' ' to say something useful. [Connected with this] is the use of 
many digressions, poetic images, recondite allusions and archaic 
I, 157, col. language. Soloecisms prevent the hearer from understanding 
many things. Only the true philosopher is free from these- 
I, 158, col. faults. Unintentional obscurity arises from not mastering the 
XVI - subject, or not observing the proper formation of periods either 

in writing or speaking, and in general from failure to use pure 
Greek, and from believing that words are in harmony with 
things. 5 

barbarism was a mistake in a single word e. g. in the use of a wrong 
ending, while soloecism was a mistake in syntax. The two overlapped 
somewhat, and it remained a question whether to use hanc meaning a 
man, was a soloecism or barbarism. (Cf. Quint. I, 5, 34 ff., Diomed. 
455K-) QuintiKan with his usual good sense decides that this is a soloe- 
cism. 

Quintilian and later authorities include under barbarism mistakes in the 
use of the aspirate and in accent, which some teste Philodemo preferred 
to make a separate class. (Quint. I, 5, 19; I, 5, 22; Donat. p. 392K.) 
The definition of eW-qviaiws here given is parallelled in Herodian, De 
Soloecismo et Barbarismo, Nauck, Lex. Vindob. p. 311, 9; ' EparriOeh ns 
t'l ttTTLV eWrj v iff fibs, e07/, ' TO TTa.ffo.is 7 ah oioK^ktoXs 6p9ws xPV a ^ aL '' In their 
origin there seems to have been no distinction between soloecism and 
barbarism. Aristotle uses the terms interchangeably (Soph. El. Ill) ; 
Hegesias has the same confusion (ap. Dion. Hal., De Comp. Verb. 18, p. 
82, 5 U. et R.). The first clear statement of the distinction which after- 
wards became fixed is in Diogenes of Babylon ap. Diog. Laert. VII, i. 59. 
But the question was far from being settled by his dictum, as this passage 
from Philodemus shows. 

5 Reading <jvn<p[ava\ for avpupfcrij] lines 24, 25. Does he refer to the 
doctrine, elaborated by the Stoics though not originated by them, of the 
onomatopoetic origin of language? Cf. Arist. Rhet. Ill, 1, 8; Plato Crat. 
423A; August. Princ. Dialect., VI (I, 1412M). Of the Stoic position the 
latter says: Stoici autumant, quos Cicero in hac re irridet, nullum esse 
verbum, cuius non certa ratio explicari possit. Et quia hoc modo sug- 
gerere facile fuit, si diceres hoc infinitum esse; quibus verbis alterius verbi 
originem interpretaveris, eorum rursus a te originem quaerendam esse 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



297 



[Obscurity also arises] from ignorance of the proper mean- I, i59> col. 
ings of words, their connotation, and the principles on which 
one word is to be preferred to another. 

In addition to these there is a fault treated separately by the I, 160, col. 
theorists, namely the too frequent use of hyperbata, and failure XVI11 - 
to make the gap between the separated words short enough when 
it is necessary to use this figure ; and the separation of correlated 
conjunctions by too large an interval. 6 

One should use ordinary expressions appropriately, and not ^.j 1 ^ 1, co1 - 
express onesself inaccurately, nor vaguely, nor use expressions 
with double meaning. 7 

They (the sophists) have not explained the intricacies of 
subject matter. [This belongs to the philosophers.] 

(A discussion on the choice of words has preceded.) The Ii J 6 2 . co '- !■ 
most important of the rhetorical sophists err in their too great 
devotion to homoioteleuton and similar figures, and pay little 
heed to the use of words. 

Collision of vowels is rather frigid, but sometimes not inop- I, 163, 
portune. However they (the sophists) do not define each case co1 ' ' 
(i. e. when it is to be avoided and when permitted), but they 
depend entirely on subjective tests. ... If, then, the observa- j jg. col _ 
tion of the principles laid down by them involves anything III. 
extraordinary, and there are present r«tf</ and and the other 
characteristics of artificial speech, I wonder if a satisfactory 
form of expression has not been moulded from the vulgar speech. 
This artificial speech they divide into three parts : rpmros, (r^jia, 
irXaafw. ■ Tpo7ros includes metaphor, allegory, etc.; o-t^/m, periods, 
cola, commata and the combinations of these ; -n-Xdcrfia refers to 



donee perveniatur eo nt res cum sono verbi aliqua similitudine concinat, 
ut, cum dicimus, aeris tinnitum etc. . . . Sed quia sunt res, quae non 
sonant, in his similitudinem tactus valere, ut si leniter vel aspere sensum 
tangunt, lenitas vel asperitas litterarum ut tangit auditum, sic eis noraina 
peperit. . . . Lene est auribus, cum dicimus, voluptas, asperum est, cum 
dicimus, crux. . . . Haec quasi cunabula verborum esse crediderunt, ut 
sensus rerum cum sonorum sensu concordarent. Hinc ad . . . simili- 
tudinem . . . processisse licentiam nominandi. . . . Inde ad 
abusionem ventum est. . . . Innumerabilia enim sunt verba, quorum 
ratio reddi non possit; aut non est, ut ego arbitror, aut latet, ut Stoici 
contenclunl . 

Cf. Arist. Rhet. Ill, 5. 2. 

'• Cf. Arist Rhet. II, 22, 12. 



2 9 8 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



the distinction between grand and plain and middle or smooth 
style. s It is foolish to apply the term nXda-fia to everything which 
transgresses the bounds of plain speech. 

I, i65-i6 9 . Cols. V — IX are too fragmentary to permit a restoration of a complete 
sentence. It is evident from such phrases as p-eraipipuv rat 6vop.aaLai 
(167, col. VII, 6), TrXetcTas €v rots 7rpdyiJ.acriv dfj-otor-qras £pvoeii> /cai Sia^opds 
( 16S, 24), iuTa(t>opah (169, 16), that they are devoted to a discussion of 
Tpowos (c.f. col. III). Apparently in col. VIII there was some discus- 
sion of the propriety of metaphors in deliberative oratory. Col. X 
sub fin. and col. XI discuss some plan for a scientific classification of 
metaphors, the details of which are not clear. He continues (coll. XII, 
XIII) with a criticism of the common rhetorical doctrine of metaphors. 

I. 171. 2, The rhetoricians are content to classify and describe metaphors. 

col. XII. e g animate objects are compared to animate, or animate to 
inanimate, inanimate to animate etc., but they give no practical 
working instructions. 

I. 173, col. They will ridicule a metaphor without explaining why it is 

XIV " faulty or how a good metaphor is to be invented. While they 

divert the attention of young men from philosophy they do not 
give specific instructions when to use metaphors and allegories. 

i. 174. co! for tne y consider that the use of metaphors is of advantage 

XV. only to teachers, but to one engaged in the intercourse of active 
life they are superfluous baggage. If the use of literal expres- 
sions is extended over so wide a field, every art will be silent 
because deprived of the helpful assistance of metaphors. Some 
even apply opprobrious epithets to those who call in the aid of 
figurative language. 

I, 17;, col. The language again becomes fragmentary. Apparently the charge is 

XVI. I, 176, made that the sophists use metaphors even more freely than the poets, not 
col. XVII. tQ ment j on t he other writers of prose. Other fragments of these two 

columns are almost too small to notice. 
I, 177. col. Some say that they use metaphors for the sake of the compari- 
XV III. son or resemblance ; not however resemblance per se, but . . . 

I. 179, col. This column deals with the far-fetched metaphors of which two 

XX. examples are given. These were criticized by persons whose own use of 
metaphors was not above reproach on this score. 

I, 180, col. Many who have received an education, and who are acquainted 

XXI. vvith the sciences, use metaphors nearly as much as the sophists. 



5 For /ieyeBos 1. 4 read y-eabTrira with Radermacher, Rhein. Mus. LIV 
(1899) p. 361, n. 1. 



The Rhctorica of Philodemus. 2 99 

It is strange then if we are to avoid metaphors, wholly, or I^So. col. 
in part, while the sophists use them constantly. 

Col. XXIII is the beginning of a discussion of allegory, dividing it into L^iS^col. 
three parts, atmy/m, ira/mii'ia, eiptliveia, disregarding for the present such 
subdivisions as ypt<pos and ivreur/iis. 

The first five columns of this section are disconnected fragments. The j t ,8 2i co l, 
subject is the avoidance of faults of style. In column IV the thought is, I«— I 186, 
"But the avoidance of these faults is not the result of technical training in co1 - v • 
rhetoric." Various faults to be avoided are mentioned in column III*"; 
viz. the use of rhythm in prose, obscure use of metonomy, and omission of 
the second of two correlating particles. The continuous section begins 
with column IV a 1. 5a. 

The sophistical training does not prevent faulty speech. Those 
who compose these technical treatises would have us believe that 
nobody observed these errors in speech before they wrote, and 
that they speak more correctly than other people. 

How can he (i. e. some rhetorician whose statement of the I. i86,_co:. 
above tenor has just been quoted) say that these faults were not v "< 1 b - 
observed by the famous statesmen and philosophers who pre- 
ceded Zopyrus and Antiphon, who avoided most if not all of 
them? He did not allow himself any loophole for escape, such 
as allowing "rhetoric" in his statement to be interpreted as 
meaning such instruction as Phoenix is reputed to have given 
Achilles, for he will not allow natural ability in speaking to be 
called rhetoric. And he made his statement more emphatic by 
saying, "before the study of rhetoric became firmly established." 
Consequently both Thucydides the son of Stephanus 10 and 
Thucydides the son of Olorus were guilty of these faults of 
style. For the systematic study of rhetoric began in their day, 
but can hardly be said to have been firmly established. And yet ^ ^ ^ 
the introduction of these studies has made no difference in the y Ip _ ! " 
way people speak. I hesitate to say that no one except a ditch 
digger and Maison talks in the way which he criticizes, but I 
think that such language as he condemns is characteristic not of 
an uneducated man, but of one lacking in common sense. 



Therefore let us not wonder at his statement that the technical y/n?' 



COi. 



• It is probable that col. IV should precede col. III*. Then col. Ill" and 
col V are continuous reading ; *r«» ^" ™W-o>» ^ a9k * f7rol7 > K • 

airis m x&P" «** *«8#«««». thus illustrating the omission of 5i after i*r. 
This is the suggestion of Sandys, Class. Rev. IX, p. 359- 

™ Apparently a slip for Melesias. 



3°° Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 

IX* 90 * T'i treatises 011 rhetoric al "e the sole standard of correct speech. 

coI.'x» I91 ' If he caIled rhetorical speech the only correct speech, his state- 
ment would be consistent. And that is what he actually appears 
to mean when he says that at the time poets and educated men 
flourished in Greece all were inferior to the sophists in correct- 
ness of speech. He does not permit us to understand him to be 
speaking- of ordinary conversation, because he cites examples of 
faults in diction, and corrects them. If he said that the rhetors 
were successful in rhetoric he was speaking- either with reference 
to the dialectician (a position which we refute) or with reference 
to other educated persons or artists, each of whom understands 
the principles of his profession better than a layman, as for 
example he himself has represented Philo the architect address- 

r, 192, col. ' m S the people about the arsenal. 11 But study of technical 

XI s -. rhetoric has never advanced anyone. 

Section II. 
Delivery. 

XI* L 12!' ° f the S ' X ' ° r as some sa y seven ' P arts of rhetoric, Athenaeus 
says that the most important is delivery, 12 and we agree that a. 
good delivery lends dignity to the speaker, secures the attention 
of the audience and sways their emotions. But if 13 it is more 
the task of rhetoric to teach this than it is the task of dialectic 
or grammar one would desire to learn it. One teaches how to 
argue, the other how to read. If they claim that delivery in 
drama comes under the head of rhetoric, we congratulate them 
on their sense. But if actors do not need assistance from the 

kin* C °'' rIletorician wh y do they not allow us, too, to decide on the delivery 
proper to our own sphere? The fact- that, uncertain in the 



_ 11 On Philo the architect cf. Cic. De Orat. I, 14, 62. The use which the 
rhetorician made of Philo may be estimated from the words of Cicero, 
Neque enim, si Philonem ilium architectum, qui Atheniensibus arma- 
mentarium fecit, constat perdiserte populo rationem opens sui reddidisse, 
extstimandum est architecti potius artificio disertum quam oratoris fuisse! 
Is "fcosaWi Demetrius of Phalerum? See the discussion by Fuhr in 
Rhein. Mus. LVII (1902) p. 434. 

12 1 adopt the emendation of Gomperz, Sitzungsb. d. k. Ak. in Wien, vol. 
CXXIII, p. 33, quoted in Sudhaus' apparatus. 

"Reading in 1. 25 el for ou with von Arnim, Hermes XXVIII (r8gi) 
P- 153. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



301 



beginning, they take refuge in this, that the actors try to rival 
the delivery taught by the rhetoricians, is not consistent with 
their magnifying the art of rhetoric because of delivery, and 
claiming that for this reason it is better than philosophy. If 
they say that they are the only ones who have formulated an 
art of delivery, they do violence to the plain fact that the poets 
and writers of prose have a theory of delivery even though they 
have not committed it to writing. 

Much of delivery is the natural and unconscious bodily expres- I, 195, col. 
sion of the emotions. Delivery depends, too, on natural endow- XIV ' l > 8 - 
ment, beauty of voice, grace of body, selfpossession, qualities 
the lack of which caused Isocrates to refrain from public 
appearances. But Demosthenes said that delivery was the first Co1 - xv °- 
thing in oratory, and the second and the third, and actors say 
that it is everything in their art. However it was ridiculous to 
say that this element which is of assistance to all is of more 
account in rhetoric than in other forms of prose. Although 
Demosthenes was in the first rank of rhetors, still he is criticized 
by Aeschines for his shrill voice, and again for loudness, 14 and 
by Demetrius of Phalerum for being too theatrical, and not 
simple and noble in his delivery. Moreover most of the sophists, 
judged by their writings, seem to have had a poor delivery. 
Their long periods are hard to pronounce, teste Demetrio. 15 
Hieronymus also criticizes Isocrates. His orations he says are 
easy to read, but hard to deliver in public ; there is no fire in ( igg> cq1 
them; everything is monotonously smooth. He sounds like a XVII a , 23. 
boy speaking through a heroic mask. Sophists of the present 
day have somewhat improved in delivery. 

The formal instruction in delivery is a product of recent I, 200, 
foolishness ; however many of the heroes had an excellent xvln > 1 
delivery. What the technographers have done is to make plain 
what had been kept secret before by the statesmen, viz. that 
they have a system for making themselves appear dignified and 
noble, and for misleading their audiences. This system is not 
needed by any other artist, certainly not by the philosopher. 
The fact is, each profession has its own peculiar delivery. 

14 Aesch. 2, 157: ivTtiv&iievos TTjv o^tidv Kai Avbaiov <$navi\v. Io6, dvajSog. 
ira-nixeyidiS Aj)fuxr#ei<ijs. Cf . 86 ; In Ctes. 218. 

15 For Isocrates' own opinion on the way people delivered his orations 
v. Panath. 17, Phil. 25-29. 



302 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



I. 201. COl. 
XX". 12. 



I. 202. COl. 

XXK 



I. 204, col. 

XXII", 16. 



I, 204. col. 
XXIII". 



I. 20(5. coi. 
XXV". 



r. 207. coi. 

XXVI". 



Sophists with common sense confine themselves to a discus- 
sion of political questions, and do not claim to discuss the form 
of introduction, narration etc. suitable to every question. 10 The 
latter is reserved for the thick-witted crew who fail to distinguish 
whether 1) only political questions can be treated in these divi- 
sions, or 2) all questions can be so treated, and that they are 
the only ones who outline methods adapted to all questions, or 
3) they are the only ones who have published such treatises. 
All three positions are unsound, for 1 ) almost all questions are 
treated according to this division, 2) the technographers have 
given us no treatises on philosophy or music, 3) other professions 
have laid down rules for presenting their subject matter. 

The same confusion of thought is found in the claim that the 
end of rhetoric is to find the possible arguments on any subject, 
and that rhetoric is alone or almost alone in doing this. 17 In 
the first place this is nothing more or less than "invention." 
In the second place if rhetoric can discover the possible argu- 
ments in questions relating to medicine, music, etc. the rhetori- 
cians are immediately put into rivalry with the experts in each 
of these professions. As it is impossible for a philosopher to 
discover the best possible arguments for some other sect, how 
can one in a totally different line of activity discover these 
arguments ? 

Each profession has its own facts and principles, and is alone 
competent to argue about them. But grant that the end of 
rhetoric is to find the possible arguments on every rhetorical 
subject; the phrase "on every" needs restriction. 

Besides iet us say that no good can result from being able to 
discover arguments, even if it is valuable to have the state of 
mind which could discover them. For it is clear that he who 



'"This paragraph is an attack on followers of Isocrates such as Cicero, 
who claimed for the orator the right to speak on all subjects. Cf. De 
Oratore, III, 20, 76, as an illustration of the principle, although Philodemus 
probably wrote before Cicero: Ilia vis autem eloquentiae tanta est ut 
omnium rerum virtutum omciorum omnisque naturae, quae mores homi- 
num quae auimos, quae vitam continet, originem vim mutationesque teneat, 
eadem mores leges iura describat, rem publicam regat, omnia quae ad 
quamcumque rem pertineant ornate copioseque dicat. 

17 This is substantially Aristotle's definition, Rhet. I. 2, I : ttrru Si> faropiKi) 
SAm/us irepi € kc.&tov toO ffeuprjaai rb irSexdpemii iriBavbv. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



3°3 



discovers the inherent arguments must know those which are 

cogent, and those which are only plausible; but they are far 

from knowing- what is plausible and what is necessary. Nor r 2og cjl _ 

do they know what is possible and impossible; their natural XXV1R 

philosophy is of no help to them. Then they need a criterion of 

truth, and it is folly to think they possess this. If they say L^og.^.il. 

that what appears true to the crowd is true, they say nothing 

more than that the statesman can discover the inherent political 

arguments; secondly, the majority does not always abide by L|io.cM. 

the same standard of judgment. Perhaps some one will say 

that a happy life has no need of politics and rhetorical sophistic. 

I assert that the sophists can. at least as far as their technical 

treatises are concerned, discover not the slightest argument 

pertaining to politics. 

Again another will object that the great sophists have no 
ability in sophistic, as is shown by the published treatises. I 
say that the arguments of the sophists and statesmen are mostly- 
false. To discover all the arguments requires a deeper and 
more philosophic understanding. 

Rhetoricians divide their subjects into three parts: forensic, L 3n. col. 
(SiKaviKa), deliberative (o-v/x^ovXevTiKa), and encomiastic (ra rrepl tow ~ lg ' 

ij/oyovi). We will omit for the present, discussion of 
the first two, except to say that some use the term Swao-TjjpiaxoV 
instead of St/ravi/coV, and that deliberative oratory gives advice 
only on matters affecting the common welfare, and that this 
advice is not the product of the sophistic art, but of quite a 
different art. 

In regard to the encomiastic branch of oratory, let us say that ^XTI^'f 
political orators frequently employ passages of praise and 
censure but they do not use them after the fashion of the 
sophists, nor do they claim to be the only ones able to praise or 
censure. That is the pretension of the sophists whom we now 
proceed to answer referring directly to their published works. 
If they mean that they alone have the power to praise or censure 
all things, it is right to inquire whether they praise or censure 
the same object indifferently, or only praise what is praiseworthy, 
and censure what is blameworthy. If the former, aside from the 
impossibility of praising that which is blameworthy, there are 
some things which do not admit of either praise or censure; 



3°4 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



I, 215, col. 
XXXIV". 



I. 216, col. 
XXXV, 14 



I, 218, col. 
XXXVII", 
19- 



I, 220, col. 
XXXIX* 4 

I, 220, col. 
XL". 



I, 222, 6. 



if to the second, they arrogate to themselves the knowledge of 
what is useful or harmful. If they profess to write encomia of 
gods and heroes, and to praise some men and censure others, 
we say that the gods do not need any praise of men, especially 
not the unseemly praise of the sophists. Their praise of brute 
beasts does no good, for one can not change the nature of 
animals by this process. 

They say that men are turned to virtue by their encomia, and 
dissuaded from vice by their denunciations. But the sophists 
by their praise of Busiris and similar characters, persuade men 
to become villains. And when they do praise a good man they 
praise him for qualities considered good by the crowd, and not 
for truly good qualities. If they had real philosophic insight 
into the nature of virtue and vice, they would seek virtue and 
avoid vice themselves. 

Not only do they fail at times to praise anything useful, but 
they frequently praise 'bad things, and by lavishing praise on 
matters of small account they incline us to treat all subjects 
lightly, and by their praise of men to their faces lead to great 
confusion. They are ignorant, too, of the proper time to praise, 
which we discuss in our work Ilepi liralvov. 

Furthermore, no one can believe the encomiasts, because they 
praise bad men, and often praise and censure the same person. 

The sophists do not excel the poets in their ability to praise, 
nor even some of the philosophers. In fact any one can do what 
they claim as their sole possession. We grant that they may 
have a monopoly of such encomia as are in common circulation. 
That they do any good thereby, we deny. 

Demetrius adds a fourth class to those mentioned. This he 
calls hTtvKTiKbvo.wa.oLv (obtaining favor with all). 18 If he means 
that which obtains favor with the multitude, and with potentates, 
let him have his point for the present; later we shall see what 
comes of it. But he errs in assigning this and the sophistical 
branch of rhetoric to the same individual. If he takes the search 
for truth from the philosophers and gives it to the rhetoricians 



"Crdnert, Kolotes und Menedemos, p. 69, refers this to Demetrius of 
Phalerum. Diogenes Laertius gives among the works of Demetrius (V, 
S, 80, 81) 8rjnrrtop,£iv re Kal irpecfieiCiv . . . <ruvo.ywyai, and UpeapevriKbs, 
and his fourth class may be speeches of ambassadors. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



3°5 



he is transferring the power he once had in political affairs to 
investigations which require proof. 

After considering all the divisions of rhetoric and its claims, ^222, col. 
Gains, and recognizing that some are false, and others are of 
no use to one who does not make a profession of rhetoric, it is 
plain that their claim that rhetoric is the mother of the arts 
and sciences is a vain pretense. In another place we shall dis- 
cuss the charge that it is based on deceit, and therefore harmful. 
We differ from them when they say that the students of rhetoric L^n^col. 
become better than their contemporaries. If they mean that 
they become better in their private lives they are utterly wrong. 19 
If they claim that it gives them more practical power than other 
arts, we retort that all do not obtain power, but some are 
banished and hated. Gorgias' statement 20 that the rhetorician 
is more artistic than any other artist we shall consider later. 

BOOK V. 

This book consists of three groups of fragments. The first group is 
contained in vol. II pp. 131-143, and is designated as A by Sudhaus in his 
introduction; the second group is in vol. II pp. 143-167, designated as B 
by Sudhaus; the third group, vol. I pp. 225-270, comprises eight uncon- 
nected fragments, and a more or less continuous series designated as C. 
The contents of this book are foreshadowed at the close of the fourth 
book by the statement, "We postpone to another time the discussion of 
the claim that rhetoric is harmful because based on deceit." A large por- 
tion of the fifth book is occupied with a presentation of the disadvantages 
of rhetoric. This is, however, only a foil to the praises of Epicurean 
philosophy which are given in the form of a comparison of rhetoric and 
philosophy. In a portion of the book, at least, Philodemus discusses a 
treatise in praise of rhetoric, the statements of which are taken up and 
refuted one by one. 

Briefly stated the contents of the book are :— Rhetoric is harmful, and 
useless in actual practice in public life; it is no protection against syco- 
phants, but a trained speaker is even at a disadvantage before a jury 
because they expect to be deceived by his specious arguments. If a man 
expects to use it as a means to public preferment he should remember that 



10 The claims of rhetoric here refuted are perhaps the common claims of 
Philodemus' own day. However they are at least as old as Isocrates, 
whose statement of them is perhaps the best; v. the chapter on Isocrates 
in the author's, The Influence of Isocrates on Cicero, etc. 

20 Cf. Plato, Gorgias, 456C. I. e. better able to discuss medicine than 
the physician. 



306 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



statesman suffer death, exile and dishonor from the people they try to lead, 
and that if they succeed in avoiding popular displeasure, very few attain 
eminence ; the toils of rhetoric more than counterbalance its advantages 
The rhetorician's claim that the promises of rhetoric are possible of ful- 
fillment, and those of philosophy, impossible, can hardly be meant seri- 
ously; if rhetoric promises to satisfy all one's desires, the philosopher 
replies that most of these desires are unnatural and impossible of satis- 
faction ; the true way is to apply the teachings of philosophy and so limit 
one's desires. If it be asked what benefit philosophy confers on a state 
we reply, it makes men good citizens, content with their lot; philosophy 
is the only true benefactor. 

Rhetoric claims to be able to "sail the deep seas" i. e. to speak at length 
on any subject, while the philosophers use the dialectic method. But the 
philosophers can use both methods when they desire ; the real difference 
between the two is that the philosophers use strict logic, while the rhetori- 
cians use only probabilities and guesswork. But moral questions cannot 
be settled by guesswork. 

The rhetoricians say that there is no morality except that established by 
popular opinion, and that the philosophers try to establish a new morality 
like a new coinage. This is not true of the Epicureans. They a°ree with 
the people that the end of all conduct is pleasure, but they differ on the 
means to be employed to attain the end. It is really the statesman who 
differs from the popular conceptions. 

The rhetoricians say that a virtuous man unable to defend himself from 
malicious attacks is a miserable sight; rhetoric defends a man virtue does 
not But the disgrace falls on the attackers not on the virtuous man 
Philosophy provides everything necessary for a happy life. 



U, 131, f r . I. (Quoting from some Epicurean? author)— he adds that the 
training- given by the sophists does not prepare for forensic or 
deliberative oratory. 

(Frgs. II and III are hopeless.) 

Jf, 133, i>. To tell the truth the rhetors do a great deal of harm to many 
people, and incur the enmity of powerful rulers, whereas phi- 
losophers gain the friendship of public men by helping them 
out of their troubles. Ought we not to consider that men who 
incur the enmity of those in authority are villains, and hated by 
both gods and men. 

jJ- ^4> [Those trained in other arts, without training in rhetoric] 

can speak, not, to be sure rhetorically, but as laymen or dia- 
lecticians or philosophers. What is the loss incurred by inability 
to speak rhetorically? I do not mean to say that one trained to 
be a soldier, a gymnast or a dialectician could not possess a 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



3°7 



knowledge of rhetoric, but that many would not. If they did 
not abandon the deceit involved in practical rhetoric they 
would not be able to acquire such rhetorical ability as even 
philosophy provides. . . . Sophistic style is suited to epideictic 
oratory and written works, but not to actual practice in forum 
and ecclesia. 

More men are acquitted because of the lack of rhetoric than n, 136, fr. 
by means of it; nay even stammering is more persuasive than VI - 
any other form of speech. For it is well said that the juryman 
is not affected by any form of speech as much as by the just and 
prudent actions of the uneducated, and in trials they fear being 
misled by the rhetor. In speaking one should not resort to 
ignoble rhetorical tricks ; these have less effect than a straight- 
forward character. . . . 

Speeches of this sort are no disgrace, if the object of forensic II 137, fr. 
oratory be to set forth the facts, and not to show one's power. 1 
It is certainly not true that rhetoric is a weapon to be used 
against sycophants. . . . 

Suppose one to have an abundance of delicate food and drink, 11^ 138, fr. 
but to be suffering great physical or mental torment, could one 
enjoy them?' The implied comparison is: one cannot enjoy the power 
and wealth which are the prizes of rhetoric, if one has to endure its 
toils. It is this thought, apparently which is worked out in fr. X. 

If they spend all their time about the courts, and start many j Ti 1SQi f r . 
lawsuits because of their knowledge of that sort of life, when XI. 
they are brought to trial themselves they are ruined (because of 
the prejudice against professional speakers) ; if they make a 
sparing use of their professional knowledge in order to appear 
modest, they lose some of their power, and at the same time 
forfeit that peace of life and solidity of character which 
contribute most to success. 

Every good and honest man who confines his interest to phi- n j I40j f r , 
losophy alone, and disregards the nonsense of lawyers, can xn - 
face boldly all such troubles, yea all powers and the whole world. 

We do not claim that rhetoric is bad in itself, even if it fur- n, 142, fr. 
nishes weapons for wicked men, but it does not indicate what xm - 
use is to be made of the power it gives, so as to fit in with our 



x Cf. Arist. Rhet. Ill, 1,5; I, 7, 36-37- 



3 o8 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



principles of justice and honor. Rhetoricians are like pilots, 
who have a good training but may be bad men. 

xjy 42 ' fr. Those who are troubled with the itch make it worse by scratch- 
ing. If they would only endure the annoyance of the itch, and 
think less about it they would get better. So with those who 
suffer from sycophants. 2 

II, 143, fr. I. [Giving everyone rhetorical ability with the idea that he will 
use it only in self-defence] is like giving a brigand or slave a 
sword, and bidding him strike only those who attack him. 

II, 144, fr. But this does not apply any more to philosophy and the 
Epicureans who refrain from such things, than the remarks of 
those who combine contradictory principles in their instruction 
affect medicine. 

in. 145 ' fr ' t Men are lured awa y from their home towns; the small towns 
have to sacrifice their best to the large cities.] Many are 
attracted by Athens with its enthusiasm for philosophy, and the 
opportunity to enjoy the siren song of the philosophical schools ; 
some are detained by great capitals, Alexandria and Rome, 
either by necessity (as hostages?) or by the fact that they can 
derive therefrom some great advantage for themselves or their 
country. This I say in excusing philosophers [for going to live 
in great cities]. But perchance, some one else might be rude 
enough to pray that many of the rhetors be compelled to reside 
the rest of their lives in a foreign land, because the cities they 
leave will be better off than those to which they go. 

Let us now take up the comparison of rhetoric and philosophy 
in another fashion. One statement — that the promises of 
rhetoric are possible of fulfillment, whereas the promises of 
philosophy seem to be made only in jest, and are so far from 
actuality that few have ever followed them. . . . 

II, 147, fr. Many rhetors have been banished or executed for many strange 

IV- reasons, even for insignificant reasons. All this risk they run, 

and yet only two or three of them can speak brilliantly, the 
majority disgracefully. There follow examples of rhetors who met 
with disaster, Themistocles, Alcibiades and Callistratus. 

II, 148, This remark praises rhetoric because it strengthens the wicked, 

"■ I should read in 1. 14 crvKo<pairrla<:. The thought then parallels that of 
fr. VII. Sycophants are not to be fought by their own weapons, but by 
paying no attention to them. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



3°9 



on the assumption that it would not deserve praise if it merely 
tried to hinder them and punished them if they did not obey. 

Fragment VI i.s not .ubstantial enough to enable us to form an opinion 
of its meaning. Fr. VII and VIII answer the argument that rhetoric 
gives men higher pleasures and greater power than ordinary people 
possess. 

It is not necessary or even possible to satisfy unnatural and II, 150, fr. 
cultivated appetites. But the natural desires can easily be satis- VI1 - 
fied in all pure men — not merely in great rhetors like Pericles; 
consequently philosophy which teaches us how to limit our 
desires is better than rhetoric which helps us to satisfy them. 

I do not believe that even the greatest rhetors can accomplish II, 151, fr. 
all they wish even in their own cities, for then they would be vm - 
tyrants. Rather it is true that men held in great honor by the 
people, when they try to restrain them from following their own 
pleasures are humiliated, fined and killed. 3 

From the mention of players on the cithara, and physicians and painters u ; I52 f r . 
1 judge th.-i' this is part of a comparison of the value of these professions IX. 
and sophistic to a city. The passage, however, is sadly mutilated. Frag- 
ments X and XI are hopeless. 

Rhetors find their public friendly until they have received II, 154, fr. 
civil honors at their hands, and then find it hostile. For the XI1- 
mob is envious of those whom it has honored, and always thinks 
that its heroes make an inadequate return for the honors they 
have received. Consequently it is better not to receive public 
preferment. 

It is objected (by the rhetoricians) that philosophers do not II, 154, fr. 
help their country. That is the reason why Critolaus' advice XI11 ' 
to a philosopher not to join a colony was not regarded as ridicu- 
lous. But if philosophers do not enter politics, yet they help 
their native land by teaching the young to obey the laws ; nay 
more, by teaching them to act justly even if there are no laws, 
and to shun injustice as they would fire. 

[They say] that not only Lycurgus and Pittacus, but also those II, 155, fr. 
who established constitutions were of this nature (i. e. rhetors?). XIV - 
But not even those who had rhetorical ability were like these, 



*Fuhr, Rhein. Mus. LVII (1902) p. 431, proposes these emendations in 
f r. VIII : 1. 21 KaKiijewv or dTytuwewx, 5r)/j.e6<reo>v or (pvyaSeiuf. 



3i° 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



II, 1.57, fr. 
XVII. 



II, 157, fr. 
XVIII. 



II, 158, fr. 
XIX. 



II, 160, 

XXI-XXV. 
II, 162, fr. 
XXVII. 



II, 163, fr. 
XXIX. 



but with different intent, and with varying- experience they 
turned to managing the public revenues and other matters of 
administration, and were quite inferior to Callistratus and 
Demosthenes. 4 

(Fragments XV and XVI are hopeless.) 

It is better to learn (from philosophy) to care for oneself, 
than (from rhetoric) to care for the multitude of common people 
in all sorts of conditions. A rhetor is like a magician ; able to 
bring down the moon, but what good does he get from it ? 

[An opponent says] "No philosopher qua philosopher could 
benefit anyone." If he had added that the philosophers refrain 
from speaking their mind freely whether at home or in exile, 
he would have brought his impudence to the proper conclusion. 
For by their lives, their conversation (they benefit their fol- 
lowers). 

A complete investigation of the causes destructive of friend- 
ship would reveal that politics is the worst foe of friendship; 
for it generates envy, ambition and discord. 

If we throw them (the philosophers) some small change we 
find them satisfied, not affecting- a proud and haughty attitude 
like the rhetors. If we are right in considering externals of 
little importance, and the soul more important than anything 
else, then philosophy is the only true benefactor. Moreover the 
rhetors charge for the help they give, and so cannot be considered 
benefactors ; the philosophers give their instruction without cost. 

(Fragments XXI— XXV are hopeless.) 

Furthermore we must add that philosophers are not really 
hated by all men, for they live in peace and justice and tried 
friendship; those whom they find opposed to them they quickly 
soften. 

They acquired the inability to speak rhetorically from the 
ability. You can not rightly say that anyone acquired inability 
in war from rhetorical ability. That one derives the inability 
to speak rhetorically from the ability is not correct, nor merely 
that he acquired that as being able to accomplish something in. 



4 The meaning would be plainer if we had the beginning of the first 
sentence. Apparently Philodemus is combating the claim that rhetoric 
produces great statesmen. Many, he says, have to content themselves with 
menial tasks. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



contests of speaking, but that he acquired the inability to speak 
rhetorically. 

(First part obscure.) It is impossible to check up the relative II, 164, fr. 
success of speakers rheto ically trained and those not so trained. xxx 
No one has ever counted all the cases, not even those in his own 
lifetime, or in a single year ; and yet you have the confidence to 
say that more persuade by rhetorical means than by the simple 
processes of nature. 

There remains the subject of "proof," of which Anaximenes 
says . . . "Speech is the best means to persuade the soul." 
In the first place this is false, for money and a thousand other 
things persuade more powerfully than speech. 

In a picture all is light and shadow; painting cannot produce II, 165, fr. 
a living being. XXXI - 

Epicurus has this in dialogue form; "First let us agree on 
the end for which we do everything, in order that we may- 
know. . . ." 

It is worth our while to consider what sort of a life those II, 166, fr. 

XXXII 

have lived who have spent it all in prosecution and defence. ' J * ' 
Even when priding themselves on their profession they admit 
that it is well not to pass one's whole life in such occupation; 
but just as it is possible not to have any experience in law courts, 
so it is desirable not to be idle, or to see children or friends 
suffer, or suffer misfortune in marriage, or lose money, or suffer 
similar misfortune. 



Philosophy is more profitable than epideictic rhetoric, espe- I, 225, fr. I. 
cially if one practice rhetoric in the fashion of the sophists. . . . 

The philosopher has many to™ concerning practical justice I, 226, 
and other virtues about which he is confident ; the busybody fr " II ' 
(i. e. the rhetorician) is quite the opposite. Nor is one who 
does not appear before kings and popular assemblies forced to 
play second part to the rich, as do rhetors who are compelled to 
employ flattery all their lives. 

The instruction given by the sophists is not only stupid but I, 223, fr. 
shameless, and lacking in refinement and reason. 

(Fragments IV — VIII and col. II are hopeless.) 

He makes an incredible statement when he claims that one I, 231, col. 
skilled in such subjects (viz. philosophy) could not be of noble 



312 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



character, and that such studies bring no one happiness, and that 
no one except a madman would be interested in them. For apart 
from the knowledge an educated man ought to have, he should 
obey the laws, realizing that they apply to him. . . . 

1^234, col. if the goodwill of one's country is esteemed the fairest crown 
of victory, the defeated also ought to fare well. A common 
country should bestow benefits in common. But as we see in 
one country a rhetor neglected rather than crowned, and in 
another country one is banished, tortured and insulted, let us 
without claiming a share in the ability to manage a city by per- 
suasion, be content [to live the quiet life of a philosopher], 

*> 234 Very few if any of the [tyrants] have been overthrown by 

their mercenaries, whereas many statesmen have been rejected 
by their fellow citizens, and slaughtered like cattle, nay they are 
worse off than cattle, for the butcher does not hate the cattle, 
but the tortures of the dying statesmen are made more poignant 
by hatred. 

I, 235, col. It is claimed for rhetoric that it protects property like a strong 

VI ' tower. First if we are not rich we do not need rhetoric. Sec- 

ondly it is much better to lose one's wealth if one can not keep 
it otherwise, than to spend one's life in rhetoric. 

But Cephenides (Drone) the rich man is a prey to slaves 
and prophets as well as to sycophants. 

1^236, col. . . . they are unable to make the multitude friendly to them, 
as the crowd of politicians can. 

I, 237, col. The philosophers are not vexed if people, like foolish sheep 
or cattle, attend to an inferior, but are satisfied that what they 
say, particularly about the attitude of the common people, shall 
please the few; and in action they are most blameless, nor do 
they as slaves of all, try to rule everything for themselves. 
For they do not expect to satisfy their wants at the expense of 
the public. But those philosophers who envy other's property 
while they pretend to need nothing, and are detected being coy, 
these men the people despise, but consider them less wretched 
than the rhetors, because so many obtain the same result that 
the rhetors obtain. 

I u 239, col. It is numbered among the glories of rhetoric that it can "sail 
the deep seas" 5 while those who speak briefly are rejected like 

s TreXayifriv = pjutpoKoyeiv. Cf. the discussion of naKpoXoyia in Plato, 
Gorgias 44QB ; Prot. 334C— 338B ; Cic. De Orat. Ill 36, 145 ; Quint. XII 
proem. 



IX 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



3i3 



small boats unable to sail far 1. im shore, because they accom- 
plish nothing brilliant. If by "sail the deep seas" they mean 
"make long speeches," then rhetoric is a crazy profession. If ^ ^ 
by "sail deep seas" they mean treat at length a subject needing col. X. 
detailed treatment, and arrogate to themselves alone this power, 
not even then are they in their right minds ; for the philosophers, 
or any one else with sense can treat a subject in this manner. 
However if they examine a subject minutely by their "deep 
sea" method, then the rhetors are mistaken in thinking they 
speak only about large subjects. ... 1. 26. They borrow the 
dialectic method from the philosophers, and pride themselves on 
something which they reject as a principle. 

For the method of question and answer is necessary not only I, 241, col. 
in philosophy and education, but often in the ordinary inter- XL 
course of life. The method of joint inquiry frequently demands 
this style. Moreover this method is adopted by the rhetor in 
the assembly as well as in the court of justice. "Rhetoric enables 
a man to be a guard of metics, a friend of citizens and a pro- 
tector of those of lesser rank." 7 Therefore one could not say 
that a rich man does not possess happiness unless he knows 
rhetoric, but that he is much better off without it. For he ought 
not to fortify himself, but to free himself from paying ransom to 
speechwriters. 

Consequently though both methods are useful, they neglect i, 242, col. 
one of them. Those who say that the rhetors use the method xn - 
of question and answer in its highest degree cannot prove that 
this method is peculiar to them, nor that they rather than the 
philosophers wrote technical works about it. Neither the 
modern sophists in their teaching, nor the ancients in their pub- 
lished works attained such distinction in dialectic as have the 
philosophers. 

They say that the rhetor does not seek pleasure from such I, 244, col. 
foolish subjects as geometry, but producing arts and sciences XI11 ' 
of daily life, he directs men to that path which leads to the city 
and place of assembly, which they themselves follow. It is 
ridiculous for them to say that geometry produces pleasure and 
glory. Certainly we do not claim to devote our whole life to 



Col. IX 21-34 is a dittography of col. X, 1-14. 

1 Cf. Schneidewin, Studia Philoderaea, p. 10, n. 26. 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



it. . . . The philosopher 8 is versed in the characters and 
methods of living which result in faction and exile, through a 
knowledge of which it is possible most correctly to govern the city 
and the assembly. The sophists have unawares, made a simile 
which applies to themselves ; for it is their profession which does 
not enter into the civil life and the assembly, and is of no help 
to human life. So it is reasonable that some do not care at 
all for what they say, but refuse to accept rhetoric and sophistic 
and politics even cursorily, considering one foolish, the other 
most inimical to peace of mind, 
k 345, col. If the remarks following directly after these were intended to 
I3- apply to the dialecticians — they are no concern of ours; if they 
apply to us they are mere chatter, because when we claim to 
speak accurately as the rhetors cannot because their speeches 
are composed of probabilities, they proceed to say that spider 
webs are finer than cloth but less useful; similarly the finespun 
subtleties of the philosophers are useless for practical purposes 
because no one in deliberating uses syllogisms, but probabilities. 
So that if we use syllogisms, what appeared advantageous at 
one time would not remain so ; whence there is no one possi- 
bility which will be advantageous if brought to pass, but the 
only thing left is to guess on a basis of probability. 
After assuming that speeches can be made according to strict 
logic, they proceed to use in both deliberative and forensic 
oratory, nothing but probabilities, and often the less probable 
rather than the more; besides they seek broad effect rather than 
accuracy and systematic treatment, as is natural since they have 
no method, but depend entirely on observation, and quickly dis- 
card their observations because of the changes of the populace 
which are quicker than those of the Euripus. But the 
philosophers do not restrict themselves to rigidly logical 
argument. . . . 

I, 249, col. The nature of justice and injustice — that one is always advan- 
tageous and the other never, can be settled entirely by strict 
logic. Anyone who applies guesswork to such subjects is simply 



8 For the emendation v. Schneidewin p. 12 f . 

8 On the Euripus as a type of fickleness cf . Plato, Phaedo, 90C ; Rhet. 
Gr.W. I, p 591, 21. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



foolish. Then their talk about spider webs, bits and saws for 
cutting millet seeds is nonsense. 10 . . . It is clearly proven 
that the art of the rhetor is of no assistance for a life of 
happiness. 

[The sophist says] it is better to estimate roughly on large I, 250, col. 
subjects than to treat accurately of some small subject of no xvnI - 
importance. Perhaps we can add to the accomplishments of 
rhetoric that it can talk in a general way about subjects of no 
importance. The comparison of great and small subjects is kept up 
at the end of the column in the reference to fishing for tunnies and 
sprats. 

. . . to one who wonders why they can see clearly into a I, 252, col. 
dark and difficult subject, and are unable to see what is in plain 
sight of all, they apply the figure of the owl. Such remarks as 
they made about oaths and counsels, not only no philosopher but 
not even a man of ordinary taste would. . . . The doctrines 
of the philosophers are not too finespun for practical life, and 
the doctrines of the rhetors are not suitable, so that having 
demonstrated that the doctrines of the politicians are like one or 
the other — they compare us to owls. 

Their next statement is that there is no distinction between ^ 2S3i co ] 
justice and injustice except that commonly accepted by the people, XIX, 1. 35. 
and that those who assume a different standard are like those 
who seek to substitute a coinage of their own for that established 
by the state; the new coinage is useless, for it will not pass 
current and the maker's life would not be safe. 

By rhetoric neither [is accomplished] as it seems, but political 
science is not investigated or taught by the rhetoricians, either 
exclusively or to a higher degree than by others. 

The philosophers of our school agree with oi woXXoi on a 
question of what is just and good, differing from them only in 
this that they arrive at their conclusions by logic as well as by 
feeling, and never forget these conclusions, but always compare j 2S4> co ]_ 
the chief good with things indifferent. They do differ from XXI. 
oi ttoXXol about the means to attain happiness, and do not think 
that offices, power, conquests and the like are proper means 



10 Following the restoration of Schneidewin, p. 14; . . . -rpvivavuv ml 
-Kpibvtav olaTitTLv k^-/xP oijs KaL r< * Tt >Laura rpuwdai teal Siairpiouin. 



316 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



I, 256, col. 
XXII. 



I, 257, col. 
XXIII. 



I, 258, col. 
XXIV. 



I, 258, col. 
XXIV, 1. 26. 



I, 259, col. 
XXV. 



to the end. Similarly the principles derived by them from 
"notions" we judge to be just and noble ; but we differ from 
the common opinion as to what corresponds to the "notion." 
(I. e. what produces the end — pleasure — -which is perceived by 
all.) 

Not only some philosophers differ from the popular ideas of 
right and wrong, but all statesmen do. For in their period of 
office they are wholly concerned to change popular opinion on 
questions of right and justice and advantage. If this is so, how 
do we resemble those who scorn current coinage, and seek for 
substitutes? Apart from the fact that we do not despise theories 
based on "notions," how could we be said to be acting in this 
way if we assume the true principles of right and wrong? For 
some of these are helpful to them as well as to us whether they 
grant it or not ; others are really established customs, and will 
not allow themselves to be used unless we assume them in keep- 
ing with the former principles. For if they do not have the 
true idea of hot and cold, it is not our authority which they 
oppose. It is possible for a fate to befall them like that of those 
who differ (with their states) about coinage — and how can their 
search be called useless if there is really anything better — if the 
cities will not accept the innovations, and the inventor's life is 
not safe. For it makes no difference to those truly well if 
others will not adopt hygienic measures, nor to those who avoid 
fire or snow, if others refuse to acknowledge the natural qualities 
residing in them. It is astounding for them to say that the 
natural means of safety will not protect them. 

Some things are just or unjust by nature and never change, 
others vary according to locality and condition. Laws which 
are not of this nature, but are established for various reasons 
ought to be obeyed, or if the philosophers do not think that 
they can live well under these laws they ought to leave the 
country. They can be social to a high degree by observing 
those principles which make for likeness and not for difference; 
we can do this without being observed as well as with publicity ; 
with pleasure and not under compulsion ; steadily and not in 
an uncertain fashion. 

If rhetoric imparts an experience of these things, so that it 
is the only road to the happy life, yet it does not lead to courts 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



3*7 



and assemblies, where there are more wrecks than ever at Cape 
Caphereus. 11 

[Rhetoricians say that this art makes men good] for one 
will wish to seem prudent and just in order to obtain favors from 
the people. 

[It is strange that one would not endure to be taught virtue] ^261, col. 
whereas if he were sick he would endure being forced to undergo 
treatment. But their interjection of the argument that virtue 
cannot be taught is untimely. For Socrates showed that political 
virtue cannot be taught, proving his case by the inability of 
Themistocles, Aristides and Pericles to train their sons to be 
their equals. By the same means one could prove that sophistic 
rhetoric cannot be taught. 1. 30 But "rhetoric would be able 
to benefit a man who by its help can persuade the people that 
he is of high character." Quite the contrary; even if a man 
be virtuous otherwise, he is considered a scoundrel because he 
is a rhetor. They say that we ought to believe that there is 
something better than truth which does not persuade, on the 
testimony of Euripides who says; "Mortals' coin is not only 
shining silver but virtue" (i. e. virtue in the commonly accepted 
sense). At any rate they purchase many things by character, 
as well as by money. But why should a philosopher pay atten- 
tion to Euripides, especially since he has no proof . . . ? 
Some say they pursue virtue not expecting to receive anything 
from it; others desire safety for the sake of happiness. 

"Suppose a virtuous man made the object of a slanderous I, 264, col. 
attack, and unable to persuade the jury of his innocence; he XXVIII. 
would be punished, not pitied and honored." Certainly. But 
worst of all is not to recognize exalted virtue, but to consider 
it wickedness. According to the argument of the rhetors one 
ought to study the reputable rather than the monstrous — and 
that when the greatest statesmen bring to the bema things which 
should be associated only with the vilest of men. The so-called 
virtuous men when they are called to account before the people 
refuse to stand trial. They think they are to suffer a treatment 



u Cape on Euboea where a fleet returning from Troy was wrecked. Cf. 
Vergil, Aen. XI, 256-260: Propert. Ill, VII, 39-40. (Quoted by Gros.) 

12 Cf. IsOC. Ant. 278 : otTtpTTtp &VTLS eppufxevcffTepus tiridvp.!} irdOav rovs aKuvovras, 
roffotiry p.oXhov dcK^aec KaXos fca7af?6s etyat nal iraph rots 7ro\tTcus eddoKi/xetv. 



3i8 Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 

much worse than that accorded to the sick, much less acquire 
virtue, just as if virtue were not a real good, or there were no 
real cure which the people apply when they judge a man in the 
wrong. 

XXIX C01 ' "Furthermore it has been said that we (i. e. the rhetoricians) 
fight not against external enemies at whose hand it is honorable 
to die, but against internal enemies at whose hands it is disgrace- 
ful to die ; that we have nothing to do with virtue— for that did 
not save Socrates; — nor with medicine — that saves men from 
disease, not from prison; nor with any other profession than 
rhetoric which helps those who strive not only for their lives 
but to obtain money, and to prevent disfranchisement and exile." 
[, 266, col. However we shall repel our enemies with their own weapons. 

Virtue did not help Socrates because when he was led to court 
it was lacking in some people. Medicine and other professions 
help even in prison. If a philosopher falls a victim to such a 
I. 268, col. death . it is not a disgrace to him but to those who kill him. 
XXXI. However he does not live in fear of meeting such a fate. For 
the superstitions of the common people do not disturb one who 
is persuaded that he shall have no existence after death. 
j£xxn Co1, f ° r tllese reasons persuasion was reasonably considered a 

good by them, she would have been deified by philosophy. The 
fact that through it no little harm is done is not true of phi- 
losophical persuasion, but of rhetorical which Pisistratus used; 
wherefore it does not belong to the category of the greatest 
goods as they perversely say, 13 nor to the special categories of 
power and wealth. If one does not use these well, he would 
receive much harm. Philosophy shows us how to find and use 
everything necessary for a happy life. 



BOOK VI. 

In the sixth book Philodemus attacks the philosophical schools which 
advocated the study of rhetoric. The extant portion discusses Nausi- 
phanes and Aristotle. The attack was extended to others as we can see 
from II, 64, col. LVIII, but the identity of the persons attacked cannot be 
determined. In this book as in many others, Philodemus is merely para- 



13 Reading for (col &s 1. 15 /raicuis with von Arnim, Hermes XXVIII 
(1893) p. 154. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



3i9 



phrasing the works of earlier Epicureans ; the criticism of Nausiphanes 
seems quite clearly to be based on Metrodorus' Tlpis toi>s anb 0ucrioXo7(as 
\(yovTa.s AyaOois ehai ^ijropas. The fragments are of very uneven value; 
there are large sections of connected argument, in which the relation of 
the pages can be clearly demonstrated; but many of the pages stand by 
themselves, and the trend of the thought is not always clear. However by 
a judicious piecing together of the several parts we can at least gain an 
idea of the tenets of Nausiphanes. As the present arrangement of the 
fragments in Sudhaus separates ideas which belong together, it may assist 
the reader if a resume of Nausiphanes' doctrine is given here with a 
brief statement of his position in the controversy over rhetoric. 

Nausiphanes was a natural philosopher i>u<7ik6s) of the latter part of 
the fourth century, a pupil of Democritus and teacher of Epicurus. 
Although Epicurus must have owed much of the foundation of his own 
system to Nausiphanes, he took pains to deny any connection with him, 
and even abused his master in no uncertain language. The feud thus 
instituted by Epicurus was continued by Metrodorus and is reechoed in 
Philodemus. The chief tenet of Nausiphanes, that a study of natural 
philosophy (4>wioAo7i'a) is the best training for an orator, sounds like an 
absurd freak. Absurd it may have been in the effort to connect natural 
philosophy and oratory, but it was a natural product of the educational 
tendencies of the time. The educators of his period were afraid of a 
divided authority. Some way must be found to enable one teacher to 
guide the higher studies of the youth. As the ideal of education was for 
the most part preparation for public life, and as oratorical ability was 
indispensable for the aspiring politician in the Greek state, Nausiphanes 
was compelled in self defence to show how a study of natural philosophy 
could train an orator. As presented in Philodemus he appears ridiculous ; 
we may perhaps be justified in believing that here as elsewhere, Philo- 
demus has not been too scrupulous in presenting the views of his 
opponents. Disentangled from the maze of Philodemus' polemic the 
principles of Nausiphanes may be stated as follows : the study of natural 
philosophy produces orators; the natural philosopher derives from his 
study of nature the knowledge of the causes of pleasure, and so is able to 
guide his audience toward the true end of all action. Contrary to the 
Epicurean view he holds that the philosopher should enter politics. The 
style of the natural philosopher is plain like that of the average man, and 
so is better adapted to explain a difficult case than the elaborate style of 
the rhetoricians. The orators use of logic is the same as that of the 
dialectician and the philosopher ; irapdSeiy/j-a = iiraywyr], ivd^iJ-tj/m = •jv'K- 
Xo7«rju<s, the only difference is in the manner of presentation. Finally a 
study of science produces in the student a political state of mind, so that 
every natural philosopher is potentially an orator. 1 

The discussion of Aristotle begins with the well known parody of the 



1 For a full discussion of Nausiphanes and this portion of Philodemus 
v. von Arnim, Leben und Werke des Dio von Prusa, pp. 43-62. 



320 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



verse from the Philoctetes; alirxpov cnwTrai', 'laoKpdr^v 5' £av \4yetv, by 
which Aristotle justified his excursion into rhetoric. It resolves itself, 
into a comparison of philosophy and rhetoric, and a vilification of Aris- 
totle for choosing the lower of the two professions. This polemic like 
the preceding is part of the inheritance of the Epicurean School; Epi- 
curus, we know, was particularly bitter against Aristotle. 2 Perhaps the 
most remarkable part is his exaltation of Isocrates; "while Aristotle 
descended from philosophy to rhetoric, Isocrates rose from rhetoric to 
philosophy." This passage must rest on a misinterpretation of Isocrates' 
use of <f>i\oiro<^a, a misinterpretation which must be deliberate on the part 
of Philodemus, and not due to any love of Isocrates, but to a desire to 
take a fling at Aristotle. Beside the general criticism of rhetoric which 
forms the bulk of the passage, Philodemus gives three reasons alleged by 
Aristotle for the study of rhetoric and politics : it wins friends, it helps 
produce a stable government which is favorable to philosophy, the present 
evil conditions in politics demand the help of the philosopher. The first 
two are answered and the third is under discussion when the fragment 
ends. 3 

I, 270. Of fragments I-XVII the only parts that give even a gleam of meaning 

are fr. XI and XII. Here from the contrast of 5ta\tyea$at and \6yov 
iKTetvai it appears that the discussion is turning on the relative merits of 
rhetoric and dialectic, which we found discussed at some length in Book V 
(ireXo7/f«i>, kt\. I, 239) and which appears below, col. XLIII. A little 
light breaks through in fr. XVIII. This is the end of a paragraph. 

I, 276. Philodemus sums up with There is no art which treats of forensic 

eloquence, corresponding to the art of music. (From here to 
fr. XXX nothing consecutive can be made out.) 

I, 283, It is evident that he 4 used the word 'rhetoric' with reference 

either to sophistic or to political rhetoric, or to the power to 
decide on an advantageous course of action. Grant that as many 
erroneously think, rhetoric is the ability to select an advantageous 
course of action. . . . 



- Cic, De Nat. Deor. I, 33, 93 : Cum Epicurus Aristotelem vexarit con- 
tumeliossime. 

3 For details v. Sudhaus, Aristoteles in der Beurtheilung des Epikur und 
Philodem, Rhein. Mus. XLVIII (1893) pp. 552-564. Gomperz, Zeit. f. d. 
ost. Gymn. XXIII (1872) p. 31, holds that Philodemus may have had 
before him Aristotle's dialogue, Politicus. Philodemus also criticizes 
Aristotle in the Tlepi ttoiijMtwv, on which v. Gomperz in Wiener Eranos 
(1909) 1-8. 

'Sudhaus, Rhein. Mus. XLVIII (1893) p. 334, thinks that Philodemus is 
quoting from Metrodorus Ilpbs tovs M tpvir 10X071115 Xeyovras dyaBoijs dmt 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 3 21 

It" some of the rhetorical sophists because of their political I, 284, col. 

insight or experience can choose an advantageous course, we m - 
must not assign the credit to rhetoric but to some other source. 

It is not plain how one is to pass from general truths to the I, 284, col. 
application of these truths in particular instances. 5 

ivdv/x^fiaTa differ from (rrj/JLeia and mcrTilifiaTa. 

The relation between truth and its opposite is not the same v 28 5-c°l- 
as between two probabilities, one more probable than the other. col yi. 
We must have either truth or falsehood. Would one accept 
probability in place of truth except in cases where truth is 
impossible of attainment? 

A man should examine carefully and search for truth, and not h^6, col. 
use vain enthymemes. For it is clear that one who states the 
actual good points of which the accuser denies the existence, 
and thus lessens the exaggeration in the minds of the judges, 
would attain the useful result of expressing the full content of 
the argument which comes from a study of nature. 

A study of nature does not give one a knowledge of the Tj 287, col. 
"good," the "true" or the "just." vm 

One who claims that a knowledge of what course of action to I, 287, col. 
pursue comes from a study of the universe, ought to specify IX - 
[how it is done] . 

It is necessary to make choices with a view to happiness, and I, 288, 
not with some vain hope. They ought to show that ^uo-ioAoywi co1 - x - 
leads to happiness, because most people think that cfrvaiokoyto. 
is far removed from what is useful in life. 

In the interval between the publication of the first and second volumes 
Sudhaus discovered that this papyrus formed the upper half of the orig- 
inal, and that the lower half was Hercul. Voll. coll. alt. torn. VII, fol. 
44-67. He combined the two fragments in the second volume. From this 
point therefore I follow vol. II. 

He (Nausiphanes) said that the natural philosopher and the II, 1, col. 
"wise man" will persuade their audience. He left no doubt ■ 
that by wise man he meant himself. But the essence of method 
lies in concealing the method. . . . 

Certainly he will not expect such a task to belong to the n t 2j co i, . 
rhetorical sophists or the statesmen. 



' I. e. how a knowledge of the laws of nature derived from a study of 
science can enable one to decide a particular point of political policy. 



3 22 Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 

col. if the hearer comprehend with sufficient intelligence and zeal 

the one who knows how to lead the argument in any direction 
he chooses, there is a science and faculty [of guiding the argu- 
ment] not whither the speaker, but whither the hearer wishes." 
II, 4, col. 3. Who can persuade with the help of natural philosophy? 

Nausiphanes says, "Rhetoric strengthens and supports in time 
of trouble. 1 

Xllt 1i, 5 , A man bIames his neighbor for his own troubles ; consequently 
col. 4 . people will hate the rhetor for their political ills. Nausiphanes 
did not dodge this ; for he says that the philosopher will prac- 
n tice rhet °ric or statesmanship [if his audience is intelligent] 

Xiv! C ° ' [ Th,s method then applies] only to the intelligent and interested 
(cf. col. XII). The majority of people are not interested in all 
methods of persuasion, and they have not the patience to wait 
for the great blessing promised by the rhetor, but want something 
immediately. 8 

' co ■ 5- Aside from this they are ill disposed to one who has such 
power, and fear that his tricks of reasoning will serve them ill. 
For he does not say, "I wish to persuade you to do what is 
for your good," but he merely says 9 that he can persuade his 
audience to do what he wishes. 

XV 7 ' C01 ' An au dience to whom such an announcement is made would 
never be persuaded by the speaker. Even if he made a logical 
presentation they would distrust him. Again, how does a knowl- 
edge of human nature enable the natural philosopher to per- 
suade.'' Does he know of what elements we are composed? 

II, 7, col. 6. How can it be that when one speaks of persuading the multitude 
one would persuade them by leading them to this (i. e. a con- 
dition of trustfulness) when after meeting with many misfortunes 
the people will refuse to be persuaded again? 

'This is Philodemus' answer to the claim of Nausiphanes that the 
scientist can lead the audience whither he will—provided that the audience 
is intelligent. 

' Von Arnim reads (p. 50) Be(3ciioOTai p.iv, <p w iv, iv T oh Kara irpoaipeaiv fieTyai 
ipM,r, iv tt roh uq-.Vtchs KHKoh kov^tm ko.1 AvawvciTai, p W opiKrjs iiv Ti irpoa-woriei 

8 Reading with von Arnim, p. 49, o65' Ho-tiv 6Vw; ™ vafru, Ki.ya.ef Trpo<jp.zivat 
TI Toi-qam rb vippaBev oi X foov &p.u8pa avvaurejaei ■wpoaSoKriva.l ti niyaXuhv, dXX' 
ijdr] Tt (3o6\ovt' (xtiti, 

434 Read ' ng X<?7 " Xll>61 " W ' th FUhr ' Rhein ' MuS - LVI1 ('S* 02 ) P- 



The Rhetorica of Pliilodemus. 



323 



What does this sort of persuasion amount to except a knowl- II, 8, col. 

XVI 

edge of pleasure and pam m a given case? It means treating 
men like animals. 

The persuasive element is the knowledge of the source of H. 9, col- 7. 
advantage. . . . 

What about desires in particular cases about which men plan col. 
well or ill? If you ask directly, "Do you desire pleasure or 
pain?", all will say, "Pleasure." The difficulty is to know their 
desires in particular cases. 

They are vexed [says the natural philosopher] that the natural II, 10, col. 8. 
philosopher alone knows what nature desires, and is able to speak 
and argue relative to man's desires. 

One cannot know what to do to please the people, for there II^ii^ col. 
are many things to change their minds quickly. And if the 
natural philosopher always has the same end in view, why does 
he not [succeed] ? 

If their art is a power of persuasion, it cannot depend on II, 12, col. 
arguments from physical facts. They however deny that it is 
conjectural ; for then there is no need of presenting a case 
persuasively. 

If they desire everything which the people wish, then it is II, 13, 
impossible to ascertain the desires of the majority. co1, la 

He (i. e. the natural philosopher) cannot acquire any power II, 13, col. 
to speak. For they will say that the rhetor speaks accurately xx - 
and favorably if they will agree to obey him, or it is impossible 
to escape (the logic of his words). How can the natural T 4> 
philosopher know the opinion of his audience? 

Furthermore they will not listen to him even if he seem to ^15, col. 
speak according to their desire ; much less will they follow 
whatever he says. For they will be troubled at the thought of 
recurring disaster because his advice has already resulted 
unfavorably. 

If he means that they try to say what the people wish, and II, 16, col. 
what will not cause them to repent, he is foolish. For it is hard 
to know that the people will not repent, even if an action has 
been performed to suit them. They cannot see what serious 
mistakes we make in our own affairs. 

They do not say that if they are fully persuaded in their own II, 17, col. 

YYT T T 

minds they will find many to agree with them; but simply that AA111 - 
by the art of persuasion they can persuade an audience to do 



3 2 4 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



It, 18, 
col. 14. 

Col. XXIV. 



II, 19, 
col. 15. 

II, 19, col. 
XXV. 



II, 20, 
col. 16. 



II, 21, col. 
XXVI. 



II, 22, col. 
XXVII. 



what they wish. Nor can one know what the populace rejoice 
in as they depend on opinion and not on the natural end or 
object ; nor if we could know it could any one persuade them. 
For the mob changes and repents quickly. 

This column is practically hopeless. Von Arnim has a highly doubtful 
restoration on page 55. 

Their proposition- to persuade reduces to a knowledge of 
justice and advantage which he (i. e. the natural philosopher) 
is best able to adapt to the common advantage. 10 In the first 
place he cannot observe the relations of the subject, but will 
be excelled by one who has been engaged in public affairs and 
has practiced pleasing the people and advising them to do things 
that are within their power. Yet this resembles the doctrine of 
Nausiphanes. . . . 

On the length of time one must spend with another in order to know 
him thoroughly." 

[And he seems to agree with us] for he says that persuasive 
power comes from knowledge of affairs rather than from 
personal investigation. But enough of him. 

Let us take up the next division. It is supposed that the 
natural philosopher is the best rhetor inasmuch as it is possible 
for a study of natural philosophy to give political experience 
and skill. "If," he says "he should add experience in political 
affairs, and learn the habits of the people as the philosopher 
studies natural philosophy." Does this art produce ability to 
make political speeches by giving experience from which one may 
deduce what is of advantage to the people, or do they think it 
produces immediately a state of mind, so that the natural phi- 
losopher needs no practice or further study? If the former is 
the case they ought to show that one can become a political 
rhetor by experience. But no one would grant that any one 
who had acquired a knowledge of natural philosophy can make 
political speeches. We must understand the statement as if we 



10 Cf. col. IV. 

11 "If one has a natural philosopher living with him for a year and 
associating with him for a considerable time each day, he will be able to 
acquire such a knowledge of affairs as to make him a rhetor." This is 
von Arnim's interpretation of an exceedingly obscure passage. I do not 
feel at all sure that the details are right, or that we can assert more about 
the meaning of the passage than is given above. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



3 2 5 



were examining' some of the natural philosophers and not the 
art or products of the art. For we are not examining politics, 
but exhibiting what has been done by others ; nor is his state- 
ment true that the natural philosopher will be best able to use 
the Ac'iis 8iSttKTi/oj when that is needed to explain some difficult 
question to the people. 12 The political scientist (so-called) has no 
experimental knowledge of the peculiar facts of politics ; so 
when he attempts to make a speech he [goes astray] because 
he does not take due account of and Trady. How can a 
natural philosopher become a politician and rhetor? He is 
exactly like a sophist who has no fundamental principles. 
Nausiphanes then . . . 

"How is it possible that if one has the power to govern the 
state he will not desire to do so. 13 

[The art of rhetoric] does not lead to ease nor does it produce 
the best in the life of its possessor, nor incline him to 
improvement. 

partly from custom imposed from without, partly 
from the motions of the spirit within, there results a condition 
which forces our language to say what is false and empty. 

"He did not imitate the common metaphors of those foolish 
men who have nothing better to do than listen to contests in the 
schools of oratory." 14 

Amazing is the style of the natural philosopher "composed 
for the delight of his audience, adorned with metaphors best 
designed for explaining the new subject, not in an empty style 
fixed by rule, but according to nature and sanctioned by custom," 
a style which we found neither useful nor practicable, but vicious 
and almost deadly. Wherefore not even if the philosopher has 
something better to say will the people listen to him. For the 
speech of the philosopher does not differ from that of the states- 
man in its adaptation of the useful to the common needs of 
the city, but in its relation to the individual. 

The soul of the ordinary man is blind to it (the "natural" 
style of the natural philosopher) and so it has no power over the 



II, 22, col. 
XXVIII. 



II, 23, col. 
XXIX. 



II, 24, col. 
XXX. 

II, 25, col. 
XXXI. 



II, 26, 
col. 17. 



II, 26, col. 
XXXI 1. 



II, 27, 
co!. 18. 



II, 28, col. 
XXXIII. 



II, 29, 
col. 19. 



12 1 adopt the reading of von Arnim for 1. 9 ; kcu nySi to oidaum 5c5a/cri/ri;s 
X^|€ws diropelv. 

" This is the argument of Nausiphanes. 
"A quotation from Nausiphanes. 



326 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



multitude. But this is no disadvantage, unless it can be called 
a disadvantage that they are not adapted by nature to receive 
the highest life. 

The philosopher does not choose his profession for the same 
reason that one chooses military or political power. The latter 
with a slowly acting mind is willing to accept any power, while 
the former by syllogisms and memory of resemblance and dif- 
ference, and a consideration of consequences, and especially by 
the use of his sharpness of intellect, rejects everything that does 
not tend toward happiness, and shares in them only as he uses 
the necessary arts for the tasks that arise. For to say positively 
that military and political power is the result of geometrical 
reasoning is vicious and is the product of a system that cannot 
reason or produce happiness. The philosopher is not of such 
a character but in every matter uses his keen mind, with which 
he is able to see when the ambition or idleness of men goes 
wrong, and neglects everything which is not useful for happiness. 

The aforementioned makes a foolish argument because in 
asking if the philosopher is adverse to lawmaking or military life 
or political economy he sees none of the advantages of wisdom, 
nor considers for what evils a man is responsible himself, and 
for what his neighbor is responsible. Nor has he stated in 
what respect the philosopher is adverse to such subjects, nor 
distinguished how far the multitude can be helped, and in what 
way man is superior to the animals ; but thinking that what the 
opinion of the people honors in political cleverness and virtue 
falsely so-called is the only thing to be sought, he considers 
that to have led one to that condition is the best proof of sound 
reasoning. On this assumption he tries to show that some 
advantage is contributed by the so-called politicians, and at the 
same time attacks the lawmaking of the ancients, which was 
the cause of men's living together justly. Moreover it is neces- 
sary to purify the desires; this cannot be accomplished by 
statement and patterns or guidance by political principles and 
laws, but by reasoning about wholes starting from the first clear 
evidence. 

On account of the various faults of mankind it is right for 
the rhetor to guide and correct the community . . , 15 



15 On the phrase at the end of the column oi rods vdpovs rai t&s TroWetfas 
ypdipomi T(i» aofrcTuv Gomperz, Zeit. f. d. 6st. Gymn. XXIII (1872) p. 32, 



The . Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



To sum up ; by no means should the philosopher acquire II, 35, col. 
political experience, or rhetoric of that sort. XXXVIII. 

It is evident that it is the height of folly to say that a study 
of nature produces a «£ts of political oratory, especially since 
they introduce into the scheme of philosophy example and 
enthymeme, and in political speeches use syllogism and indue- n i 3 g j 
tion which the dialecticians pride themselves on using accurately. co1 - 2 4- 
If he thinks that philosophical and political arguments differ only 
in form why. does he not show that the political rhetors who 
have learned the truth according to nature, agree with the phi- \\ t 3 5 j co j. 
losophers in thought and differ only in the form of their argu- XXXIX. 
ments? What is the value of syllogism and induction if they 
are equivalent to enthymeme and example? Did they think 
that in a case in which one can properly use example and 
enthymeme, the philosopher will be able to use syllogism and 
induction equally well, or did they think that the geometrician II, 37, 
is the best statesman since such forms of reasoning are used in co1 - 2S - 
geometry ? 

But, as it seems, if one is to consider political questions, the 
first requisite is a knowledge of affairs ; consequently he must 
add that the natural philosopher possesses a knowledge of 
statecraft. For even though he seems to himself to be acting 
like a statesman, he will not necessarily produce the same results 
as a statesman. He may use procedure analogous to geometry, n, 38, col. 
but he will not be a geometrician. For everyone who studies co '- XL. 
some obscure problem by means of his senses, reasons out the 
obscure by means of the evident. Statesman, physician and 
geometrician use the same form of syllogism, but one cannot 
solve the other's problems. How then, if he has sense can he 
say that reasoning from the evident and existent to the future II, 38, 
[and unknown] is always useful, and that the ablest political co1 ' 261 
leaders use this form of reasoning. 



compares Isoc. Phil. 84 ; tois v6(mis /ecu reus TroXcTet'cus Tats virb T&v <X0(purTwv 
yeypapiii.iva.is, which is an attack on Plato. He thinks that Philodemus 
may have used the attack on Plato and Aristotle made by the Isocratean 
Cephisodorus; v. Numenius ap. Euseb., Prae. Ev. XIV, 6, 9-1 1, 270, 12-13 
Dind. I am inclined to consider that Philodemus is referring to the activ- 
ities of some of the followers of Isocrates who continued their master's 
practice of broadening their instruction in rhetoric by theoretical work on 
the science of government of which the works mentioned form a part. 



328 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



II, 39, col. 
XLI, 1. 14. 



II. 41, col. 
XLII. 

II, 41, 
col. 29. 

II, 42, col. 

30, 1. 12. 



II. 43, 
col. 31. 
II, 44. col. 
XLIV. 



II, 45. 
col. 32. 



II, 45, col. 
XLV. 



On investigation we shall find that what they call enthymemes 
are mere padding and provoke applause because the multitude 
is foolish (col. 27). How can he consider that reasoning from 
the evident to the obscure in political matters is the same process 
as interpreting the evident from the past, so that he has left 
no form of reasoning for any speech except strict induction. 

How do they dare to say that they will interpret political 
facts better if we philosophers use example instead of induction. 

The tSaxt (i. e. the fundamental facts) are partly common to 
all partly different for each city and nation. 10 

Something about the effect of division of speeches. 

Therefore the rhetor is like the dialectician. For the one 
who is able to use successfully a long connected speech, will be 
best able to use the method of question and answer, and vice 
versa ; for knowing how long to continue speech to make the 
idea clear to the audience is equivalent to being able to know 
how long to make the series of questions which lead the 
respondent to grasp the new idea. 

Experience is the only guide to forecast the future. 

A philosopher (apparently Metrodorus v. infra col. 32) says 
that it is a nuisance to observe all these rules about divisions 
and length, and commends his own philosophy, the reward of 
which is not pay but freedom from false opinion, which will 
bring happiness to everyone. 17 Therefore Metrodorus consider- 
ing the claim that the same condition enables one to be both 
(natural philosopher and statesman) and ridiculing those who 
consider the dialectic method more accurate, says, "In the case 
of statesmen and natural philosophers the difference is not the 
same but the statesman cannot solve the problems of the natural 
philosopher nor the natural philosopher those of the statesman." 
What ! in accordance with that foolish change will the statesman 
make example become induction, or the philosopher do the same, 
if the subject matter is the same and only the words differ? 
But in their zeal for such things they laid claim to this, and at 
the same time they say that these men are not statesmen, so that 



10 On the meaning of fMcu cf. the author's The Influence of Isocrates 
etc. p. 6 ff. 

" This is largely imagination on my part. What is the antecedent of 
Siv 1. 21 ? 



The Rhctorica of Philodemus. 3 2 9 

one wonders what state of political knowledge the philosopher 
has reached. We do not deny that we lead our pupils in a dif- II, 46, 
ferent direction from politics, but they are led astray by sophists c0 ' 33 ' 
and pay them money merely to get the reputation for political 
ability. For "effect" and "deduction from premises" must be 
subsumed under the knowledge of the wholes, and can come 
in no other way. Nor does he show how he can know to what ^47, col. 
extent the audience understands by means of experience, and to 
what extent by means of dialectic, the man having been pre- 
viously wretched and obscure. 18 For all such things are derived 
from physics, and from a weighing of the obscure and reason- 
ing from the existent, and by no other means ; so that they travel 
along a regular route, and are not guided by the experience of 
some who have no knowledge of affairs. He did not analyze 
the next point. It should run as follows ; "One may be poten- n ^ 
tially a rhetor if not actually one. For we say that the power col. 34. 
of building resides in others besides the actual builders when 
we regard not the performance of the act but one's ability to 
use the builders' tools ; the same is true of medicine and other II, 48, col. 
professions. Consequently why should we not say that rhetoric LV • 
is the attendant of the natural philosopher if when subjects are 
proposed he can speak as well as any statesman or rhetor?" 19 
Perchance he might reason about them as well as the rhetors, 
but he could not make as good an appearance in public as an 11, 49> 
experienced rhetor. The experienced man can speak when he co1 - 35- 
wishes, the theorist only after long practice. Furthermore the n, 49, col. 
one does many things by the rules of his art — for one cannot XLVIII. 
learn the carpenters trade otherwise — the other does nothing by 
rule; for they say that the ability comes from philosophy, not 
from the political activity itself. 

After due consideration of the mad proposition of Nausiphanes 
we must conclude that he does not provide a proper philosophical 
introduction to rhetoric. 

Now let us take up the story about Aristotle, that he taught II, 50, 
rhetoric in the afternoon, saying, " Tis a shame to be silent and co1, 3 6 ' 
allow Isocrates to speak." He showed his opinion clearly enough 



18 Practically all the important words in this sentence are conjectures; 
the sense is, to say the least, obscure. 
™ The passage is much mutilated, and not at all satisfactorily restored. 



33° 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



by writing treatises on the art of rhetoric, and by making politics 
a branch of philosophy. 
col. 5 37. He alle & ed man y reasons for engaging in politics; first, that 

one who has no knowledge of what is done in governments finds 
them unfriendly to him; secondly, that a good government will 
be favorable to the growth of philosophy; thirdly, that he was 
( disgusted with most of the contemporary statesmen and their 

XLIX. 00 ' continual rivalry for office. One banished to a country where 
the people admire rhetoric but lack 20 the most necessary edu- 
cation (i. e. philosophy) if he had some experience in rhetoric 
might lead them in a short time to the realms of philosophy. 21 
II, 52^ But we object that to practice rhetoric is toilsome to body and 

soul, and we would not endure it. [Rhetoric] is most unsuit- 
IL 53, able for one who aims at quiet happiness, and compels one to 

meddle more or less with affairs, and provides no more right 
opinion or acquaintance with nature than one's ordinary style 
of speaking, and draws the attention of young men from phi- 
losophy the true horn of Amalthea and directs it to the sophistical 
II, 54, rhyton. 22 . . . If he knew that he could not attain the highest 

position or "become a philosopher because of various hindering 
col. LI. circumstances, he might propose to teach grammar, music or 
tactics. For we can find no reason why anyone with the least 
spark of nobility in his nature should become a sophist, as one 
could find reason for pursuing practical rhetoric; for the claim 
II, 55, that the former leads to the latter is ridiculous. Consequently 

col. 40. Aristotle's practice and his remark were not philosophic. Why is 
it more disgraceful to be silent and permit Isocrates to speak than 
to live in a city and allow Manes to dig, or to stay on land and 
col. LII. allow the Phoenician trader to be tossed by the waves, or to 
pass one's life in safety as a private citizen and allow Themis- 
tocles to enjoy the perils of a general ? He ought to have refused 
to rival Isocrates, in order that he might not seem to be acting 
II, 56, from envy. Either he judged it disgraceful by the standards of 

col. 41. tne mu ] t j tu( j ei or by natural standards. If by the latter why did 
he not consider it naturally disgraceful to speak on the public 
platform like a hired rhetor, rather than to speak like the divine 

" Reading 1. 4, 5, [8ms Si] tu[v imy[ic]alui> [<]i;«e«[s]. 

21 Still the argument of Aristotle. 

'- The rest of the sentence seems to lack coherence. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



33i 



philosophers. Why did he abandon his exhortation of the young. 11,^7, col. 
arid attempt the road to ruin which was followed by Isocrates 
pupils and by other sophists? Why did he prefer to make col- 
lections of laws, constitutions, etc., in short to be a polymath and II, 58^ 
teach all manner of subjects? In this he was less noble than co • 4 ■ 
the rhetors, in that the rhetors try to provide power, and offer col LIV . 
rhetorical hypotheses not merely for the calm of the soul but 
also for the health of the body. In short he became a more 
dangerous and deadly foe of Epicurus than those who openly 
engaged in politics. If he was searching for truth, why did he II 59, 
choose Isocratean rhetoric rather than political rhetoric which c0 ■ 43- 
he considered different from that of Isocrates? If it was the 
political branch that he was practicing, it was ridiculous for 
him to say that it was a disgrace to allow Isocrates to speak, if 
he did not intend to speak like him. I do not mention the fact n , 59, col. 
that none of his pupils could succeed in either art, because LV. 
Isocrates had forestalled him; and Isocrates after teaching 
rhetoric devoted himself to the quieter and as he said, more 
wonderful study— philosophy. He had strange reasons too for 
urging them to a study of politics. First that if they acquired 
experience and undertook a political career immediately, because 
of their occupation in it they would appear lacking in a proper II, 60, 
philosophical training. But if they had no experience they could 
not be statesmen unless they studied a very long time, and if 
they waited for the state to become orderly they were neglecting 
the means of making it orderly (viz. philosophical politics). 

Not even a woman would be so foolish as to choose the worse n> ^ col 
when the better is present. He urged Philip not to aspire to be LVI. 
king of Persia. 

There is no use for one who rules badly what is near him, and n , 62, 
can rule well what he is not permitted to rule. Of the reasons col. 45. 
why he urges that one who has the ability to govern should go 
into politics, the first applies to himself rather than to one who 
takes no thought for the community. For if he thought that 
one who took no interest in current events would have no friend, 
as a matter of fact he had none, or could not keep a friend any 
length of time. Philosophy does not prevent a man's advance; 
it did not prevent Aristotle. If prevented from obtaining any- 
thing, philosophy is not brought into contempt, because it needs 
no help from any man. 



332 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



II. 63. His second reason was dissatisfaction with political conditions. 

But the golden age is past and sudden improvements are 
impossible. 

col. LVIII. ^;ye slia.ll answer, if opportunity offers, his remarks on A<& s 
directed against us, dividing the problems about these subjects 
and all connected with them. 



BOOK VII. 

This book offers little that is new to one who has perused its prede- 
cessors. Its theme is a comparison of rhetoric and philosophy, and after 
the fashion of Philodemus the discussion is largely a criticism of other 
works on rhetoric. Mention is made of Aristo (I, 328, fr. XII, 360, col. 
LXXI), and of Diogenes (Babylonius) , (I, 346, col. XLVII, 347, XLIX, 
355, LXIV) and a considerable portion of the book appears to be a dis- 
cussion of the Stoic attitude toward rhetoric. Another section deals with 
the kinds of proof, those subject to the rules of art, and those not so 
subject, and this seems to be a criticism of Aristotle. But the fragments 
are too scanty to allow us to trace the details of the argument. In brief 
it is as follows: rhetoric finds its only field for usefulness in public, 
and there rhetors are of more hindrance to a state than advantage ; phi- 
losophy, however, leads the way to a happy life in private, removed from 
the cares of politics. 

f, 326, fr. He said emphatically at the beginning, "One must pursue that 

VI1 - which produces a painless life." 

VIII 7 ' fl T' lere is no art of persuasion. 

I, 327, fr. ... the former (i. e. questions of advantage and disad- 
XI. vantage considered abstractly) they will consider the task of 

philosophy, the latter (i. e. persuading the people) the task of 
rhetoric. However the questions of advantage which he men- 
tions are questions of interest to the people if it is a question: 
of turning the city over to the enemy, or of confiscating the goods 
of the powerful citizens, and this cannot be decided by a 
philosopher. 

1,^28, fr. ... he appears to have spoken briefly and unsatisfactorily 
about rhetoric, and in treating of philosophy to have relied on. 
some of the works of Aristo. 
I, 329, col. ■ • • to be able to praise persuasively a mode of life which 
m - we prefer, and again to censure the same mode of life if we see 

fit; so that the argument that the mode of life which we advise 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



333 



is healthful persuades, or rather that mode of life persuades 
one who wishes to be well. Such power might be useful to one 
who is to practice medicine, but does not make one healthy. 

... if few of the statements depending on opinion are 1,^9, col. 
true — we ought to say on vain opinion— his remarks are foolish, 
"not referring to clear evidence" and "the rhetors are not 
wholly lacking in this." But for treating the subject under 
discussion his example from music seems of no value. 

The arguments of philosophy are not conjectural but rigorous. 1^330, col. 

Speeches may he pleasing and beautiful, but one would not ^ 33 j ; col 
care for them unless they are useful. IX - 

Encomium may be a proper field for guesswork, but cannot be C ol. X. 
called a science. 

All their training is directed toward speaking before crowds I, 33 2, col. 
and courts. But none of them practices saying anything for xv - 
himself or his kin. If they have an action involving five minas 
they study and strain to persuade ; but the one who is going to 
spend a talent on evil pleasures because of vanity, and waste 
himself as well as the talent, [him they do not try to persuade]. 

For they profess to make new statesmen, and useful to the J. 333, col. 
state and their friends; in the same breath they defend their ' 1 • 
art 'by saying that the art is not bad, but errors come from those 
who use it badly, as if it were possible for men who fulfill the 
ideal of usefulness to city and friends to use the power of 
rhetoric unwisely. 

Imagine a general planning the strategy of the battle of ^333. col. 
Marathon. "You have visited Marathon?" some one asks. 
"No." "You have a detailed description of the place?" "No." 
"Then why do you try to plan strategy when you do not even 
know if the place exists?" Such are the counsellors who seem 
to be clever in cities. 

[A rhetorician says] sometimes some wicked men use the art. I, 334, col. 
But if they fulfil the ideal of being useful to city and friends, • 
it is impossible for them to use it unwisely, nor can the unwise 
and scoundrels and receivers of bribes be useful to city and 
friends. 

Discusses whether or not a rhetorician is a philosopher. ^.335: col. 

XXI. 

The rhetors never having served as generals are not thought l 3$6 col _ 
likely to conquer, so that some speak more distinctly than . . . XXIII. 



334 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



If 336, col. 
XXVII. 



I, 337, col. 
XXIX. 
I. 337, col. 
XXX. 

I, 338, col. 
XXXT, 



cols. 
XXXII- 
XXXVI. 
I, 340, col. 
XXXVII. 



I, 34i, col. 
XXXVIII. 



I, 341, col. 
XL. 

I, 342, col. 
XT.l. 



I, 343, col. 
XLII. 



I, 343, col. 
XLIII. 



I, 344, col. 
XLIV. 



I, 344, col. 

XLV. 

I, 345, col. 

XLVI. 



For we do not know of anyone very brilliant before Pericles 
and Callistratus and Demosthenes, unless he calls impressiveness 
brilliance. 

We insult the gods as Oileus did. 

We must see that none of the young lose their desire for 
rhetoric. 

. . . they do not profess to put justice into operation but 
to 'be able to follow what anyone demands. Not only do the 
rhetors not profess this but many, both of former generations 
and the present, are not able though willing and conversant with 
what is just and true. 

(Nothing intelligible.) 

. . . by making the science subject to rules of art, and 
making similar concession to philosophy, not being able to help 
himself otherwise . . . 

If rhetoric produces bold, daring, shameless men, or teachings 
which lead to these qualities, he can find no occasion for the art, 
and is left in the lurch. 

. . . says that shamelessness is an important aid to rhetoric ; 
this remark was not ironical. 

In his speech about judges he mentions the man who appeared 
without pay for Aristippus, since he could not speak for him- 
self ; to one who asked Aristippus what good Socrates had done 
him he replied, "Enabled me to have such men appear in my 
behalf as will please my fellow philosophers." 

[Many who have composed such treatises] are outdone, not 
only in action but in speech by laymen ; nothing is so persuasive 
as truth and experience in affairs. 

It appears to me that the most ignoble thing of all is to per- 
suade the weakness of the crowd, and concoct some reason for 
doing anything. 

The philosophers though able [to do these things] order them 
passed on to those who have toiled and danced, 1 to publicans and 
sinners. If he had said not to yield but to claim their results 
as our own . . . 

Rhetoricians quarrel and philosophers are wicked. 

It is [not] proven that the art of medicine does not produce 
health when the physicians are outdone by laymen who have 



1 Referring to Aeschines says Sudhaus in the index, s. v. xopefe. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



335 



discovered some specific for disease. The rhetors of marked 
ability are not often outdone in speaking by laymen, but are 
frequently outdone in action. 

It is not rhetors but Diogenes and his like who say that only ^^^ ol 
the philosopher is a rhetor. For they have seen what is truly 
advantageous to the state. 

Demetrius of Phalerum made a distinction between the acts ^.^j^ 01 - 
of the two Philos. 

Also on the difference between an experienced rhetor and an inexperi- 
enced political philosopher. 

[Some] are deceived by Diogenes and others who speak in his ^47? col. 
style; the rhetors do not lead men astray but persuade them 
aright. 

Someone collected instances of failure [in rhetoric] . coi^L 
Speeches bolder than those of pathics, as Aristophanes says, t_ j 4 8,' C ol. 
expressing it lewdly, as was his wont. Therefore cities often Li- 
make serious errors when they listen to such advice. 

The great ancient rhetors maintained their position by means I, 348, col. 

of political intelligence. 

„ . , !_«• I, cols. 

On the proper preparation for public otlice. LIV. 

Xenocrates says that the Athenians alone are able to be silent, I, 350, col. 
and alone know how to speak. For it takes the same man to LV - 
do both. Good heavens ! We must certainly believe that 
Xenocrates spoke thus before Antipater as Demetrius of Phalerum 
has recorded in his Tltpl p^ropiKrji. 2 

The greatest of the practical statesmen, Pericles and Demos- 1,^350, col. 
thenes for example, received assistance from philosophers ; and 
to associate with Socrates was better for Alcibiades and Critias 
than to study an art. 

The [sciences] introduce no reasoning which is aimed to I, 351, col. 
deceive, but all the principles of the rhetoricians are aimed 
exclusively at that, and according to Heraclitus rhetoric is the 
prince of liars. 3 



2 This passage is discussed by Cronert in Kolotes und Menedemos, p. 
671, comparing II, 173, fr. XII, and Papyr. ined. 453, fr. IV, also Plut, 
Phoc. 27: ?TOTa \{yav &p£iltevov oi>x irroftevuv, d\\' avriKpoiav koX 5vin:o\ahwf 
iwot-ntrev diroo-twTrijo-ai. Xenocrates' speech displeased Antipater, and he was 
ordered to be silent, hence the taunt in this passage. 

3 On the meaning of kottU v. Gomperz, Zeit. f. d. ost. Gym. XVII 
(1866) p. 698. 



336 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



I, 352, col. 
LVIII. 

I, 352, col. 
LIX. 



I, 353, col. 



I, 353, col. 
LXI. 



I, 354, col. 
LXII. 



I, 355, col. 
LXIII. 



I, 355, col. 
LXIV. 



I, 356, col. 
LXV. 



I, 357, col. 
LXVI. 



I, 357, col. 
LXVII. 



L 358, col. 
LXVIII. 



. . . that each one be confused and excited; wherefore 
Aristophanes compares them to pathics. 

... to one starting to write history he seems to offer the 
history of an ignoble man. He roused not only Alexander, but 
the comic poet who began it all by mentioning this attack on 
rhetors. 

. . . attacking unexpectedly and for the nonce adopting the 
philosophic style, he presses the philosopher into a quandary. 
But we shall put a damper on such arguments if we are com- 
pelled by these people to answer them. 

To say that there is no harm in knowing how to make the 
worn appear new, and how to cut purses, but that one should 
not use this power against men except when need arises, is the 
same as saying that there is nothing . . . 

The [sciences] introduce no reasoning which is aimed to 
deceive, but all the principles of the rhetoricians are aimed 
exclusively at that, and according to Heraclitus rhetoric is the 
prince of liars. How is it possible to say anything apart from 
showing that all their arguments tend toward that end? 

• . . perhaps it gives some an occasion to deceive the 
audience. But, some one objects, arms do not give occasion to 
deceive. "We ought not, then," I shall say, "to claim that this 
is the characteristic of all the principles of rhetoric, but of some." 

Many things such as wealth, strength, beauty, offer an oppor- 
tunity for wrong-doing, but are honored for the good they do. 
and are called useful even by Diogenes. 

How is it possible for the Stoics — not to mention all the phi- 
losophers — to claim to be of this character, and to demonstrate 
that some rhetors are not of this character? 

[Rhetors are the cause of much trouble] as he charged that 
rhetors were shown to be in Lacedaemon. I pass over the fact 
that he could show that some with philosophical training have 
been guilty as well as innocent of the same charges. They will 
be able to show that rhetors have replaced tyrannies by democ- 
racies, and performed similar good offices. 

Nor if he says that at Athens rhetoric was a strong bulwark 
against tyrants, where there were more rhetors than in the whole 
world put together, can it be said truly that no democracy has 
been replaced by a tyranny through the aid of a rhetor. 

If Aeschines rebuked the Athenians because they did not treat 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



337 



Demosthenes like the captain of a capsized ferryboat, but 
refused to try him for capsizing Greece, they will say that 
Diogenes is wrong in saying that the Athenians do not use the 
same rhetors repeatedly. 

They will try to show that the statements of Demosthenes and 1^359, col. 
Lycurgus about the acts of Harpalus are false,- and to copy their 
statements from the most trustworthy historians ; and they will 
assert that he was insignificant and shameless. 

If some cities have forbidden the entrance of rhetors, not to 1^35?, col. 
mention receiving advice from them, yet others continually avail 
themselves of their services. And not all rhetors are boastful. 

But we have got more out of this than perhaps was fitting, I^Kta, col, 
even if the book of Aristo is longwinded. 

He says that one should not abstain wholly from rhetoric, I^6i, col. 
only from excess in it, nor wholly from politics. And he says 
that the rhetor should not pretend to be a pilot. His position is 
that of a boatswain. 

He says that the whole system depends on deceit; conse- I, 3 6i col. 
quently a veracious person should avoid it. In reply I say that ' 
leaving out of the question sophistical rhetoric, even if I could 
speak about it, and the Technae of Aristotle— and yet I could 
show that others of his followers have written against him with 
all the trickery of sophistical rhetoricians— the rhetoric of Pericles 
and Callisthenes and Demosthenes ... 

If he meant "probable conjecture" or "an approach to truth," ^^ol 
he used the word tu6Ww to denote what could not be true. On 
which subject, as the rhetors say, I am ashamed of not producing 
a demonstration. _ ^ 3 6 3 , col. 

Boldness and impudence are the offspring of rhetoric. LXXV. 

At least rhetoric is the ability to persuade the people in assembly £^focol. 
and forum. 

Rhetoric provides the necessities of life ; by means of rhetoric Wjg^ci- 
men become famous. 

Inasmuch as they think the philosopher should enter public I, 364, col. 
life, on the principle that politics is philosophy he claims that LX 
rhetoric [is also philosophy]. 

Their remarks are not consonant with their opinions concern- [^s^ol. 
ing political activity; these they abandon and support their 
position by the other activities of philosophy. Tj ^ col> 

Prudent jurors are rare. LXXX. 



33« 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



I, 366, col. 
LXXXII. 



r, 367, col. 

LXXXII I. 

I, 367, col. 
LXXXIV. 



1. 368, col. 
LXXXV. 



I, 368, col. 
LXXXVI. 



I, 369, col. 
LXXXVI T. 



I, 370, col. 
LXXXVI1I. 



I, 370, col. 
LXXXIX. 



r, 371, 
xc. 



:ol. 



[This must be used] in general if the practical rhetors con- 
sider it opportune, but not immoderately; and in the eyes of 
those who know he urges to avoid generally that kind of 
pleasurable appeal in order to save exertion. 

[Adapting oneself to the refutation for which they say they 
have explained the details] the rhetor is able to praise and blame 
Why should we not marvel at them? For they will not say 
that the statesman [gets his power from experience] or if they 
acknowledge this why do they not show that his experience 
difters from that of the rhetors. 

[How can he say that the statesman who] speaks about advan- 
tage is master of others and the rhetorician master of none if 
he is of the same character?* For he is acquainted with all 5 
such forms of advantage as is the thoughtful statesman, and 
with the popular ideas of honor and justice. 

The largest part of this depends on natural ability; what 
comes from study and instruction cannot be imparted "in the 
brief portion of a day." Of a like nature are the remarks about 
attention. And since the chief virtue of the narrative is clear- 
ness, and the clearest narrator is the one who has studied most 
rhetoric [cannot be of] immediate [use] to the rhetor. 

The Wo-ret? 5t6 XTOI are common to all; of the moras hrrt X vm 
probability, and sign, and necessary inference are not the 
property of the rhetoricians, but the sign is peculiar to one who 
has followed a particular calling; e . g. in diseases it is known 
by the physician, in storms at sea by the captain etc. Probability 
can be ascertained by one who has considered how 

In regard to and ffiy, which move juries, the most impor- 

tant part is to know how these emotions are aroused and allayed. 
This alone, judging that it is none of their business, the rhetors 
have not borrowed from Aristotle, though they have borrowed 
everything else. 

. . . like those who try to heal the sick by foolish means 
not claiming to persuade all, since they do not add themselves or 
lover or friend, for these they say are friendly. 

... to a fitting character 6 which as a result of its peculiar 

4 Punctuating the sentence ending, in 1. 8 as a question. 
» Timor for TaKiT&r; or should we read woka-utOwl 
'Reading ipiaip instead of oinar. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



339 



nature is with a person for all the rest of his life, and does 
not come "in the 'brief portion of a day." 

. . . possible to say that he is going to make even the people I, 361, col. 
understand him in a short time. We may wonder that if he 
knows this, he did not likewise see that there is a difference 
between the educated and uneducated in that a clearer statement 
must be made to the latter. 

Consequently, expecting to hear similar statements about other ^372, col. 
forms of expression when he says that the mortis arexw such 
as evidence, torture, are the common property of all, let us say 
that the knowledge of these belongs to laymen, but their use 
depends on opportunity, not on knowledge. 

For just as the physician knows what is probable in disease. ^73^ col. 
and the pilot knows what is probable in weather, so the rhetor 
considers the course of political events, when something is going 
to occur in the state, and from this knowledge he says he is 
going to persuade the people. 

The rhetor does not combine his proofs after the fashion of a I, 373, col. 
dialectician or philosopher; for probably this would be dis- XCIV - 
pleasing to the multitude. 

If they 'bring means able to rid them of many troubles they I, 374, col. . 
will have the philosopher in agreement with them. Making Xcv - 
them such offers, those who give advice or plead before a court, 
then express pity and anger. . . . 

. . . with whom the majority wish to include the rhetor I, 374. col. 

because of his cringing; for he says, "Let him persuade justly XCVI - 

and wisely, let him divert their desires, calm their passions and 

persuade them individually as friends." 

Rhetors prefer to live in a democracy, the worst form of I, 375. col. 

XCVTI. 

government. 

[A competent pilot] who did not know where or how or when I, 375, col. 
to sail would be dangerous, fully as much so as the rhetor [who xcvln - 
should try to sail a boat in a storm]. For he could not reason 
about advantage and harm, as such, even if some one has 
charmed him into thinking that power over all is teachable. 

[If instead of this] he claims that rhetoric is an art because 1, 376, col. 
the rhetor produces a certain effect on the emotions, then his IC - 
shift is not honorable, because it is false that the rhetor pos- 
sesses universal knowledge, since all poorer artists have wiser 
men to judge them. 



CII. 



34° Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 

col 37 C 14 is ' dIe t0 introduce tlle phrase "wiser men to judge them" 

whom the rhetor was unwilling to serve, and toward whom his 
faculty is useless. For he will introduce as a reply a similar 
remark applying to the statesman who has experience in these 
matters, alluding to the art which produced Themistocles and 
Pericles. 

I, 377, col. Potentates even more than democracies pity and almost admire 
those whom they subdue if they possess the charm of these 
virtues, e. g. Philip and Python, 7 Ptolemy and Demetrius of 
Phalerum. 

I, 378, col. In addition let it be said that the most powerful speech is that 
with rigorous proof, i. e. with the characteristics of philosophy 
rather than of rhetoric, since "most powerful" seems to mean 
"most powerful in reference to some object." 
^379, col. ... so that to exclude these [qualities] is to exclude politics, 
and like rhetoric few things, and these decisive, have these 
[qualities] . 

I, 379, col. In regard to the third point let it be said that even if the 
speech be very persuasive, if the possessor of this power does 
not know how and whom and when to persuade, he is as useless 
as if he were a rudder. 

1^380, col. For even if Pericles easily persuaded the people to do what 
was lawful, another would not in turn succeed in currying the 
favor of the mob, and the populace would never endure 
philosophy. 

I, 381, col. For he says it is as if a runaway slave expelled the master of 
CVI - the ship, and let it drift down stream . . . with the boldest 

to serve as pilots and please the passengers. 
CVIl' C0 '" Since he is like one who feigns grief for the loss of property 

he never possessed, no one would pity him. But we know of 

masters and pilots who have even been killed as well as banished 

by fugitive slaves. 8 

I, 382, col. ... by the statute laws not of philosophers but of rhetors. 
CVIII. g ut w jj a{ sort Q £ philosophers does he mean? If we urge him 

to indicate one of the political [philosophers] they cannot be 

considered statesmen. 



' Probably the pupil of Isocrates and orator of distinction who acted as 
Philip's emissary to Athens in 343 B. C. 
8 Runaway = rhetorician ; masters = philosophers. 



The Rhetdrica of Philodemus. 34 1 

. . they guided states aright, and the philosopher could ^382, col. 
pot rule these. 

. Philosophers are unable to help cities, nor have they ^3, col. 
ever framed any laws with all their virtue. 

Power of persuasion is not helpful but destroys the persuader P. 385. 
himself with his city. 

Fragmenta Incerta. 

The fragmenta incerta do not contribute much of Philodemus' thought 
that is new. I have deemed it worth while, however, to include a trans- 
lation of the most important of them, as they contribute interesting bits 
of information, and have been the occasion for some of the most brilliant 
conjectures that Philodemus has brought forth. 

a 

(Nothing.) H, 168, fr. I. 

According to the philosophers this ought to be known, but fr. II. 
because of our ignorance, as they are always dinning in our ears, 
it is impossible and inconsistent with life for everything to be 
predestinate. . . . For the philosophers like to have their 
joke and imagine a community of cities and friends and goods 
and wives and children. 

For one would not say with Anaxagoras that everything exists H 160, fr. 
in everything, nor with the Chian Metrodorus 1 acknowledge that 
he knew nothing, nor even that he knew nothing, nor with 
Parmenides and Melissus that the universe is one, and because 
perceptions are false. . . . 

. . . exhorting to what is noble and of advantage . . . 

11, lyO 1 , ir. 

dissuading from what is shameful and harmful. IVa, 
Philosophers have been found flattering their states. n I?Q 

(Nothing.) fr'v" 
For all these reasons, if they chance to be distinguished for ^ ' ^ 

any cause, one would not trust their statements; if through yil. 

mistaken reasoning or under compulsion of a lover, they intrust 

such matters to children, certainly Persaeus and Eudemus and 

Lycon and the like. . . . 



J In 1. 5, Wilamowitz, Hermes XXXIV (1899) p. 636, restores M V rpS.s a 
shortened form of Metrodorus, comparing Antiphanes p. 129, Meineke. 
A Metrodorus of Chios is mentioned in Diogenes Laertius IX, 10, 58, 
•£is tXeye fxr}B' aOrii tout eiSecat bri oiidkv oT5e. 



342 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



fr. X. 



II. I7i. ... it is an indication of fair speech; perchance that is 

r ' ' the meaning of the wand or heralds staff. For he says, "golden, 
with which he channeth the eyes of men whom he will, and 
others sleeping he waketh." Wherefore Amphiaraus was one of 
the seven leaders against Thebes, Nestor of those against Troy. 
11^ 172, fr. A sophist at the games, catching sight of an idle rich youth, 
said to his companions, "There is my treasure chest." In a 
similar way, when Aeschines was an actor and a clerk he was 
poor, but when he took up rhetoric he became a great entertainer, 
and awfully rich. 
(Nothing.) 

fr. XI. Some philosophers openly advise community of wives and 

children. 2 

II, 173, fr. ... voted that he should speak among the first because of 
his age and rhetorical experience. But Xenocrates addressed 
Antipater in the same style that he was wont to use in a phi- 
losophical discussion in the Academy, and Antipater rejected his 
plea. 3 

II, 174, fr. ... punishing those who misappropriate public funds or 
xm - do some other wrong, opposing even potentates on the most 

important matters, 
fr. XIV. Philosophers teaching in a corner. 4 

11^175, fr. A hare cannot be safe among dogs, according to Aristotle, 
nor can one keep a surly and contemptuous attitude among men. 
Philosophers always appear like this; therefore they are liable 
to the attacks of sycophants and undesirable citizens. 

fr. XVI- (Nothing.) 

XVII. 13 ' 

II, 176, fr. I. If one should seize you and drag you to prison, claiming that 
you are guilty, though you are innocent, you could not help 
yourself, but would stand giddy and agape, not having a word 
to say ; and though your accuser be a mean fellow and not good 

z Cf. fr. II. 

3 1 follow the restoration proposed by Cronert, Kolotes und Menedemos, 
67; 1. 2 dia'p7i]cpio-cicr8ai. 1. 3, iv Trpuirois, 1. g, 5i«^]xEO"*ai Kai ro[iy, 10, X670C 
7rpos ro\v ' AvrLTra[rpoi< U7re,0 tt}s ttoXcws ov 5e]£a/x<?[eou 5e dirorvx^f. 

* Cf. Plato, Gorgias 486, Cic. De Orat. I, 13, 57, Fuhr. Rhein. Mus. LVII 
(1902) p. 436. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



343 



for much, you would die. 5 How is it wise if an art takes a 
noble man and renders him worse. 

We should not hate and banish the teacher — for he taught II, 177, fr. 

with a proper object in view — but it is right to kill the one who II- 
uses it improperly. Polus in the rest of his defense explains 
about the art. 

(Nothing.) fr. III. 

fr. IV=fr. 

y IV, II, 170. 

Isocrates received from the Cyprian twenty talents, and from Yr. ll= f r 

Timotheus the son of Conon he received ten more. 7 IX, II, 172, 

(Nothing.) II> 179, fr. 

Rhetoric alone makes laws. 8 f r | ni. 

. They (rhetors) have been and are our counsellors in war and ^; T IV = fr - 

XII, II, 173, 

peace. fr V 

A slave on being scourged informed against Anaxagoras, and II, 180, fr. 

Cylon of Crotona had Pythagoras fined and banished, and xi^ H 

burned his disciples in a body ; and Socrates . . . 174, fr. VII. 

Therefore let us pass over this unless there are more sensible n, 180, fr. I. 
comparisons to be made between philosophy and rhetoric. It is 
the height of folly to maintain that rhetoric is the science of 
choosing between what is advantageous and disadvantageous, 
and of deciding questions of music and geometry. 

(Nothing.) II, 181, fr. 

He was still more ridiculous in adding comparisons between fj' In 
rhetoric and philosophy. 

Men persuade in a variety of ways ; by beauty, by music . . . n lg2 

by appeal to the ear. fr. IV,' 

Some of the sophists would not allow rhetoric to be called a fr y 
condition productive of success ; and those who say they have 
political ability. . . . 

(Nothing.) fn VI 



"Cf. Plato, Gorgias, 486A, B. 

"Cf. Plato, Gorgias, 456D, 457B, 461B ff. 

7 Cf. Fuhr in Rhein. Mus. LVII (1002) p. 430; Hubbell in Class. Phil. 
XI (1916) p. 407. 
8 Cf. Isocr., Antid. 253 ff. 

This is part of a list of unfortunate philosophers compiled by some 
rhetorician. Cf. Radermacher in Rhein. AIus. LVI (1901) p. 214. 



34-1 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



II, 182, fr. Therefore we must say that the rhetor is not a flatterer, and 
VI1 ' rhetoric is not flattery; for the statesman was said to practice 

what would help all the citizens. 10 
fr. VIII. [Plato] showed that rhetoric produced pleasure, and shared 

this quality with cookery and personal adornment, and showed 

in addition that one produced something not noble, and another 

something disgraceful. 11 

e 

II, 184, fr. (Nothing.) 

]f n jy t pass ovel - the fact that they criticize Gorgias, and ask him to 

submit to an examination on Greek usage, since all sciences 
depend on words for their power. 12 

fr. V. (Nothing.) 

fr VI ... he knows what weaving and music and medicine deal 

with, but inquires about rhetoric, because he does not know, 
fr. VII. (Nothing.) 
fr. VIII. Plato in the Gorgias. . . . 

fr. IX-fr. (Nothing.) 
XIV. 4 

II, 187, fr. Sardanapallus . ... deeds in war. And yet some mythog- 
II! raphers introduce stories about him. 13 

II 188 fr. Themistocles" . . . that marvelous wall around the city as 
HI- Sardanapallus surrounded Anchiale and Tarsus. For if they 

pride themselves on this, every man would be a statesman. 
fr T y One thing I do not think worthy of notice, that he considers 

it not to be the task of a statesman to make a small city great. 
fl . VI This grammarian having observed what has escaped notice 

everywhere, has not failed to collect examples of cocks who 



10 Cf . Plato, Gorg. 463A, 464B. 

11 Cf. Plato, Gorg. 462C. 
1= Cf . Plato, Gorg. 450D. 

13 The phrase i)m<?w /"? which I have not translated refers to the 
building of Anchiale and Tarsus in a single day; Arrian, Anab. II, 5, 4; 
Strabo XIV, 5, 9, p. 672; Athen. XII, 530b quoted by Fuhr, Rhein. Mus. 
LVII (1902), p. 429, and previously by Gomperz, Zeit. f. d. ost. Gymn. 
XXIII (1872) p. 24. 

14 eefucrro] kX&ks. He is also referred to in fr. IV infra ir6Xi>< Ik imkp&s: 
iroirjo-ai ^eyaX-nv. The restoration was made independently by both Wil- 
amowitz, Hermes XXXIV (1899) p. 636, and Fuhr, Rhein. Mus. LVII 
(1902) p. 429. 



The Rhetorka of Philodemus. 



345 



lower the crest and look at the tail. Let us praise him because 
he attends to the slanders of the opponents of Demosthenes who 
did not receive a fifth of the votes, and does not attend to the 
Athenians who disfranchised the accuser. 15 



V 

Beating his father or refusing him food or shelter. tj ^g, fr. I. 

The prolepsis of rhetoric is less limited. , m 

He did not make his investigation systematic, but either by n 190, 
the lack of differentiation of the idea which he has subordinated fr - V. 
to the names or . . . 

They thought that most of the philosophical rhetors devote f r- yi. 
their energy to this one part and the following part ; that those 
who attack rhetoric insist that it is no art. 



. . . art is the art of beautiful speech, by which they mean n fr L 
persuasive speech; and the art was the art of beautiful speech, 
so that speech came by nature, but beautiful speech by art. 

How when they have come thus far, can they profess to teach n, 191, fr. 
that few arts involve imitation ? HI- 

To speak in any random way is the work of nature; to speak f,-_ jy_ 
beautifully is the work of: art. This seems true to me, and you 
also hold the same opinion. ... All the so-called conjectural 
arts . . . 

One may accidentally speak beautifully now and then; but to jt 



192, 



attain this end frequently requires art. fr. V. 



About the end of art, and whether it is theoretical or empirical. TT , _ 

,„ , . II, 192, fr. I. 

(Nothing.) II, 193, fr. 

Metrodorus teaches in regard to rhetoric that it does not arise ln 

from a study of science. 

(Nothing.) 



fr. IV. 



"Gomperz 1. c. p. 25 suggests that the anonymous author here quoted 
had collected all derogatory passages in Aeschines, and that reference is 
here made to Timarch. cap. 23, 25 (about cock fights). Wilamowitz 1. c. 
reads Mvovras for xtttVovras quoting Phrynichus fr. 16 1. 5 lirrt/^ dXAcrwp 
SovXov <*ts k\iv6.s wrephv. 

10 This section is erroneously designated by Sudhaus as f. 



346 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



II, 194, Since this is so what do they mean by trusting to foreign . . . , 

fr ' V- or what has Anacharsis said on this subject? For we acknowl- 

edge that rhetoric is of foreign extraction, 
fr. VI, VII. (Nothing.) 

Hypomnematicon. 

For a statement of the relation of the Hypomnematicon to the Uepl 
priTopLKTjs see the Introduction p. VII. 

II, 196, fr. (Nothing.) 

I'j {r No artist can perform the task of another artist ; a com- 
n' 1 mander of cavalry cannot command a ship, etc. 
f r . iv. • • . Theophrastus lived all his life in the privacy of phi- 

losophy, ignorant of the affairs of kings. 1 
II, 198, [Rhetoric is] the best assistant for all the villainy in this world. 

it. VI-IX. (Nothing.) 

It, 199, Advantage and disadvantage. . . . It is evident that we 

fr - x - shall find that the argument amounts to this ; "The wise man 

has knowledge of these and other things." 
fr. XI. (Nothing.) 
H, 200, fr. (Nothing.) 

fr. XIII. Critolaus, it seems, taught strategy, the duties of kings, equi- 

tation and navigation, 
fr. XIV. (Nothing.) 

II, 201 fr. If 'hey search for the mighty rhetors, surpassing all others, 
XV. they are carried back to the time of Corax in whose day 

Themistocles and Aristides flourished. The ability possessed by 
Odysseus, Nestor, Solon, Themistocles and Pericles we do not 
call rhetoric ; . . . 
fr. XVI. (Nothing.) 

fr XVII .... they happened to have conversed intelligently, 

powerfully and nobly. 

Coll. I-XXIV attack the Stoic doctrine that the philosopher is the only 
orator. Passages are quoted from Diogenes of Babylon and refuted in 
turn. 

II 202 According to Diogenes there has never been a perfect states- 

col. I. man, such as you 2 say they ought to be, not even Phocion whom 

Demosthenes called the pruning knife of his speeches. 3 

l Or, more probably 'of political affairs,' reading 7roXiTiic]fi» in 1. 8. 
'Addressing the Stoics. 

* Wilamowitz. Hermes, XXXIV (1899) p. 637, reads in line 26 <r<p[aylSa]. 
For the anecdote cf. Plutarch Phoc. 5, Dem. 10: Demosthenes said of 
Phocion as he mounted the bema, i tS» ifiun kotU iMoraTai. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



347 



The rhetor imagined by the Stoa has never existed, and will II, 203, col. 
never exist. 

After this he 4 makes the following incredible statement: "We 11,204, col. 

Ill 

see that statesmen like Cimon did not waste time or money on 
such things, nor subject themselves to professors of such sub- 
jects." How this can be true I do not see. For the noble rhetors 
who have successfully held the preeminence in their states have 
spent time and labor and endured hardships to gain their posi- 
tions. One could instance Themistocles who walked in front 
of the generals quarters at night, 5 and could not sleep for the 
trophy of Miltiades ; or Pericles who in order to be a successful 
statesman spent much time, and studied with the philosophers 
of his generation; Demosthenes who was said to have studied 
with Plato and Eubulides, and set up a cheval-glass, and 
reproached himself because he slept until aroused by the sound 
of artizans, and turned his lisping into correct speech; many 
others might be mentioned who have toiled to become prominent. 
However success in some lines requires a suitable length of time, 
and expense and subjection to masters; others demand time 
only; now all require time, and not all require expense or sub- 
jection to masters — and one of these is politics. 

. . . that Demades took those who wished to study with II, 207, 
him to the true teacher, i. e. the people. co1 ' V- 

As for saying that the rhetors spend all their time in examin- 
ing and being examined, and serving what is bitter in the 
character of mankind — we know that the distinguished rhetors 
have brought others to examination and submitted to examina- 
tions themselves, and such is the natural condition of political 
life. But the philosophers also examine one another in order to 
arrive at the truth. 

If Diogenes said that no rhetor was ever systematic, 6 but n, 208, col. 
acted strictly from a desire to please, distributing the public VI. 
money in theoric funds, he speaks as one who has never inves- 
tigated the lives of the rhetors. Some of them have been as he 



* Diogenes — from whom the following quotations also are drawn. 

5 Fuhr, Rhein. Mus. LVII (1902) p. 429, compares Cic. Tusc. IV. 19, 44, 
noctu ambulabat in publico Themistocles, and restores, 1. 28, vOarup irpi 
rod arpaTTjyiou. 

' I. e. no rhetor ever followed a definite consistent course of conduct, 
but simply strove to satisfy the momentary desires of the people. 



348 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



describes, but the majority have given practical advice showing' 
deep thought, and have acted with great boldness in opposition 
to those who favored such distributions, and history will bear 
us out. 

After this he says, "The statesman ought to be able to fill 
the offices in the state; the rhetor cannot do this, and is not 
fitted for statesmanship." 
II, 209, col. The term statesman, properly used, is not stretched to include 
the general or admiral; similarly, one able to advise, and plead 
causes receives his name from his possessing this particular form 
of experience, even if he is not able to speak well. But if, as 
oftentimes happens, one called a statesman in the narrow mean- 
ing, knows how to be a general, or fill other offices, he will not 
receive the power in this line, nor does the ability in this pro- 
fession far removed from his own come to him as a result of 
his political ability. 7 
vhl"' C ° 1- (Diogenes speaks:) "The philosopher is not only a good 
dialectician, grammarian, poet and orator, in short skilled in all 
arts, but knows what is useful to cities, not Athens alone but 
Lacedaemon. For in the philosophic state there is no law, but 
the divine precepts of the philosophers and truth prevail. The 
philosopher will lie general and admiral, treasurer and lax-col- 
lector, and can fill all offices, since the statesman must have a 
knowledge of all these matters." 
II, 212, col. But if we must express our opinion about this, the successful 
statesmen who have never studied the Stoic philosophy 8 seem 
possessed of rhetorical ability; Pisistratus and Clisthenes were 
orators, and Themistocles the greatest general of them all, and 
Pericles who made Athens powerful and rich and famous, and 
Pausanias who won the battle of Plataea, and Cimon who showed, 
by his victories on land and sea how to increase the power of 
the state, and Alcibiades who defeated the Peloponnesians, and 
Timotheus the pupil of Isocrates. 9 

7 The implication is that neither does rhetorical ability imply any military 
ability, a denial of the claim of Isocrates for rhetoric; cf. De Pace 54, 
Panath. 143. 

8 1 should prefer to read at the beginning of col. IX, ttjk 2tu«cV 
<t>i\oao<t>tati, and make this Philodemus' reply to the Stoic argument of the 
preceding column. 

9 TV60£oi 6 fiati-riTfy was suggested by Fuhr, Rheiu. Mus. LVII (1902) 
P- 430. 



IX 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



349 



Some select the deliberative branch of rhetoric, others the II 213, 
forensic, others that which pertains to experience in principles, co • ■ 
as is the case in medicine and other arts. Demosthenes and 
Demades worked out the deliberative and forensic branches. 

They ought not to judge Callistratus and Pericles and other II 215, col. 
political rhetors by the technical treatises written by those who ' ' • 22 ' 
are also called rhetors. 

"The Lacedaemonians," he says, "expelled rhetoric, and man- II 216., col. 
aged all their affairs with the help of their natural ability in 
speaking." In the first place one will not grant that the Lace- 
daemonians managed all their affairs with the help of their 
natural ability in speaking, nor were they successful ambassadors, 
nor for this reason would one grant they did not study rhetoric, 
but this is a careless remark of Diogenes. And if we grant that 
they were successful ambassadors, how does this prove that 
they did not study rhetoric? 

"Nothing is more puerile than the speeches of the ambassadors II, 2^7, col. 
trained in the rhetorical schools, who still keep up the ancient 
pride in the Tyndaridae and Atridae. Rhetoric claims to be 
able to persuade in diplomatic negotiations by speech, not by 
power or bribes or dignities or anything else an ambassador 
might possess." What if the Spartans possess natural aptitude 
with which they persuade in diplomatic negotiations? Shall we 
say that rhetoric is of no assistance to them in speaking as 
ambassadors ? 

If some who are not rhetors make good ambassadors, how II 218, col. 
does that prove that the art of rhetoric is not the art of politics? 

"Even the Athenians, though fond of rhetoric are tired of 
periods, and those who savor of art and school rhetoric." It is 
ridiculous to say that the Athenians are tired of this. Why are 
they more tired now? 

"But not all of them savored of art and school rhetoric, 
Aristophon and Aeschines for example, and they did not use 
loose sentence structure." 10 

[Since] there are philosophers who are accustomed to talk n, 219, col. 
nonsense— men like you and Critolaus— listen to [Zeno?] say- xv - 
ing; "The experience of political rhetors which depends entirely 
on opportunity, teaches one at one time to make a lengthy speech, 



10 For XeXv^wtis Sudhaus made in the index mxi/^kus. Radermacher, 
Rhein. Mus. LIV (1899) p. 356, suggests 



35° 



Harry M. Hubbett, Ph.D., 



II, 221, COl. 

XVI. 



II, 222, COl. 

XVII. 

II, 222, COl. 

XVIII. 



II, 224, COl. 

XIX. 



II, 225, col. 
XX. 



II, 226, col. 
XXI. 



at another to make a short discussion (or dialogue), and again 
not to say anything." Therefore as he takes away from science 
and experience what they especially have to give, when one 
fails he himself is ridiculous." "Why! if they are able to 
reconcile cities and make alliances they ought to be better able 
to reconcile friends who have quarreled, or sundered families; 
for the same experience will serve to unite two individuals as 
well as multitudes ; just as the same skill is required to tune one 
harp or many." How can they reconcile a wife to her husband, 
as they persuade the multitude? Only a man who knew little 
philosophy would think that the two tasks were the same. 
(Nothing.) 

Quite the contrary; Socrates knew how to reconcile indi- 
viduals, but could not win the multitude for one man; 11 neither 
could Antisthenes nor Zeno nor Cleanthes nor Chrysippus. If 
he says that [the rhetor] will be able to stop quarrels and wars 
between states, as the musician can tune one lyre to harmonize 
with many, we should say that the rhetors do not aim at abolishing 
war. 

"Scarcely a single ambassador," he says, "has been of service 
to his state." 

He slanders the Greeks — thousands of whom have been use- 
ful ambassadors, were prudent in their advice, were not the 
cause of disaster, did not speak with an eye to gain, and were 
not convicted of malfeasance in office. 

"Why not one of them is recorded as having been a good 
citizen . . ." 

Not only many rhetors, but many private citizens as well have 
become good political rhetors without philosophy. 

"Many, you say, if not all are wretched, not one is upright, 
kind, patriotic or distinguished by ordinary virtues, let alone the 
higher ones." Yet given natural endowment and training it is 
granted that one can become a political rhetor without philosophy. 

"Not one," he says, "rhetorical . . . 

. . . men may become great artists. Whence they say that 
the rhetor cannot guide the state successfully without philosophy, 
even if he has experience. Pericles, who, he said, was the most 
endurable of the rhetors, studied under Anaxagoras and other 



1 Is he thinking of Alcibiades? 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 35 1 

philosophers, 'but he never studied Stoicism, but principles con- 
trary to these. According to Diogenes, only Stoicism makes 
good citizens. 12 

If we cannot call Pericles a tolerable citizen I do not know II, 227, col. 

XXII 

whom in the cities he called good. 

One should not attend to the doctrines of the Stoics, but study II, 228, col. 

■A a XXIII. 
with good men. 

Now that this subject is finished, perhaps some one will 
say ... 

. . . says that Demosthenes, Callistratus and Themistocles H, 229 

r , . , VIII", fol. 
and all the other rhetors were not statesmen. Alter this he Sg 

says that the Epicureans make clever speeches on many sub- co1 - XXIV. 
jects, and these are they who have experience in leading cities; 
and he grants earnestness to the rulers of cities, and does not 
class them with the wicked. 

At the end of col. XXXI p. 230 is found a phrase which by comparison 
with I, 122, 17 can be restored to read, "From a study of political affairs 
we can discover what is of advantage to the multitude." In I, 122 this is 
part of a quotation from Metrodorus' work attacking the views of Nausi- 
phanes. Nausiphanes' doctrine recurs in col. XXXII "The best rhetors 
are trained by a study of natural science," to which Philodemus (Metro- 
dorus) replies: "It is foolish to say that natural scientists make the best 
rhetors." The name Metrodorus occurs again in col. XXIII, 1. 20, coupled 
with Epicurus. A part at least of coll. XXV-XXXI dealt with Nausi- 
phanes' principles, and an idea of its contents may be gained from Book 
VI, particularly vol. II, pp. 24 ff. What follows is fragmentary up to 
p. 240. 

Demosthenes, Lvcurgus and Demades are not classed as II. 231, col. 

XXXII. 

statesmen. 

What is more violent than saving" that rhetoric promises II, 232, col. 

XXXIII 

nothing except the power of speaking. It is plainly false that 
the power of speaking cannot include any of the other qualities 
which it professes to include. . . . rhetoric is better designed 
for the transaction of private than of public business. 

Power of speech can be considered from different standpoints. II, 233, col. 
When he mentions Themistocles and Pericles he means states- XX XIV. 
men like Phocion ; if he named Isocrates and Matris he makes 



12 On the relation of this theory to Cicero and Quintilian v. Rader- 
macher, Rhein. Mus. LIV (1899) p. 290. Diogenes originated the idea of 
the orator as being vir bonus dicendi peritus, and so starts a succession 
which extends to Quintilian. 



352 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



II, 234, col. 
XXXV. 



II, 236, col. 
XXXVI. 
II, 237, col. 
XXXVII. 



II, 238, col. 
XXXVIII. 



II, 239, col. 
XXXIX. 



II. 241, col. 
XL. 



a partial error. For Themistocles and Pericles have always been 
considered consummate rhetors. If Matris and his school are 
called rhetors, as he said, he ought not to apply this term to the 
political rhetors but to the other class, just as we would confine 
the term rhetors to Demosthenes and Callistratus and others of 
their class, who are said to have possessed political power, of 
whom we spoke in another section. 

Now changing our subject we shall show that the so-called 
sophists seem to us to have more power in political rhetoric 
than the theorists in politics. Now we have already treated in 
a previous section the idea that sophistic or panegyric or what- 
ever it may be called, by means of which some exercise the power 
of speech in assembly and forum, may easily be called rhetoric. 
That statement "He is a good rhetor" simply means that he is 
experienced and skilled in speaking. For as we say "good 
rhetor" we say "good artist" meaning "skillful" ; "good rhetor" 
might also mean "morally good." 

(Nothing.) 

. . . of those who were statesmen and had acquired this 
faculty, and of those who do not have it but succeed by dint of 
experience, of these many are better in character, many are very 
good, some have private virtues ; some who have studied phi- 
losophy are justly considered more attractive than these. 

In examining political matters he is not accurate, as we have 
shown in the passages referring to his statements. And when 
he considers rhetoric and the rhetor equivalent to politics and 
the statesman, he is inaccurate. 

We shall inquire whether rhetoric is politics, and if there is 
a faculty which produces rhetors and statesmen; and again 
whether politics is exactly equivalent to rhetoric ; and we shall 
make a careful inquiry as to whether the art of rhetoric is also 
the art of politics. We meet these questions as follows; 
sophistical rhetoric does not include a study of politics, and it 
is not political science; the rhetorical schools do not produce 
the political faculty or statesmen prepared for practical speak- 
ing and success in ecclesia and other public gatherings; and 
rhetoric qua rhetoric is not politics, and the rhetor is not a 
statesman and public speaker ; and by no means do we agree 
with the statement made by some that rhetoric is politics; and 
we deny that the rhetor is always a statesman, not even in the 



The Rhctorica of Phiiodemus. 



353 



narrower sense of the word among the ancients by which every 
one who spoke before the people was called a rhetor. Each of 
these topics we shall try to explain more fully. 

Now it is made clear by Epicurus in many passages in his book 
Depi prjTopiK^'s written with reference to those who are able to 
persuade, and by Metrodorus in the first book ITe/M 7ro«?par<m< 
that by rhetor the masters of the Epicurean school 13 understand 
a person possessing technical training who has political expe- 
rience, and is able to discover what is of advantage to states. 
But we are content with the passage quoted just above (i. e. 
in the gap coll. XXV. -XXXI) against Nausiphanes, in which 
to a certain extent the word is used in accordance with accepted 
usage. For he divided the term rhetoric, and made it refer to H; 242, col. 
panegyric, and to the faculty, "by which from experience and XLI. 
investigation of political events one could perceive well what 
is advantageous to the multitude." . . . the phrase "as such" 
is added, and besides the phrase "there is no need of much 
argument." . . . We shall prove that if by rhetor he con- 
sidered one who has political experience, if he adds the sophist's 
art to his equipment, it is plain from mere examination that 
rhetoric possesses something over and above politics, and the 
rhetor something over and above the statesman — namely effec- 
tiveness of speech; he certainly possesses experience in politics. 

According to Greek usage one does not call Demosthenes and II, 244, col. 
Callistratus and the like statesmen more than rhetors, and in 
that they are called rhetors they are called statesmen ; but those 
who deliver epideictic orations and speeches more charming than 
theirs are not called rhetors in the same sense that these are 
called rhetors, or if they are so called it is because one speaks 
after a common form of concept. Consequently why is it not 
possible to call all rhetoric politics, in so far as it is rhetoric, and 
to call the rhetor a statesman? Why not call a rhetor qua 
rhetor a S^/Hjydpos. For the phase "in short he is a Sij/wjydpos" 
means in so far as he is called S-^ydpos, and not differently from 
the rhetor, in as much as the S^p/^ydpos is also called rhetor. 
Therefore Metrodorus says that Callistratus and Demosthenes, n, 245, col. 
in so far as they possessed rhetoric were S^p^ydpoi ; but in the first XLIII. 



" By Tods tivSpas 1. 18 he means the great Epicurean authorities particu- 
larly Epicurus, Hermarchus and Metrodorus. 



354 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



book Ucpl noLrj/xoLToiv he appears to disagree saying-, "There is no 
faculty and science of persuading the multitude." 

The art of politics then is understood to be experimental 
knowledge of constitutions and laws, and a knack which enables 
one to accept the guidance of states. Rhetoric is considered to 
include along with this the equipment and faculty for speaking. 
Now whoever has this experience, but lacks effectiveness in 
speaking, evidently possesses the political faculty and is a states- 
man, but he cannot be a rhetor, because though they possess 
experience in government and much greater knowledge of con- 
stitutions and laws and revenues and other things which pertain 
to the management of states, than the rhetors have, and actually 
XLIV' C01 ' d ° govern their countries > many who possess this experience do 
not possess the rhetorical faculty or such equipment as do those 
who are properly called rhetors ; many in fact have no rhetorical 
ability at all. 

The rhetors on the other hand would not seem to anyone to 
lack rhetoric, which is the proper possession of a rhetor. For 
none of those called by common consent powerful and noble 
rhetors can be found without political experience and faculty. 
But it is not one of the attributes of sophistical rhetoric qua 
rhetoric to be the art of politics, nor is the sophistical rhetor, 
qua rhetor, a statesman; nor is the statesman qua statesman, a 
rhetor, as is evident from what Epicurus says in his llepl p-qropu^ 
and Metrodorus in the first book Ucpl iroirjpdTwv, and Hermarchus 
in an epistle to Theophides. 

XLV 8 ' C01 ' N ° W ' f 6Very itS ° Wn pecuIiar field < we sha11 not ex P ect 

navigation to produce geometricians and grammarians, nor is the 

knowledge of these sciences an attribute of a sailor. Why should 

we any more expect that statesmen or men prudent, courageous 

and highminded should be produced by this rhetoric qua rhetoric, 

and that such qualities are peculiar to rhetoric? For as we 

certainly would not say that the majority of people possess these 

qualities in so far as they possess the rhetorical faculty, but .that 

they are good geometricians and grammarians, brave and just, 

and philosophers in a greater rather than in a less degree than 

those who possess the rhetorical faculty ; and that many who 

II, 249, col. have the advantages of rhetoric plainly lack the abovementioned 

XLVI. sciences ; in similar fashion, since many who not only have not 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



355 



acquired the rhetorical faculty, but have not studied at all with 
the sophists, nor have acquired a technical knowledge through 
practical study with a rhetor, still speak powerfully in public, 
and to use the term in its common meaning are artists and pos- 
sess technical ability [whereas many from the schools can not 
speak successfully]. . . . Many of those trained in sophistic 
after the fashion of Isocrates have no political capacity or expe- 
rience, and are unable to speak in public. If they ever attempt 
it the audience die a-laughing; since this is true, as geometry 
and grammar have no need of rhetoric, and it cannot produce 
these sciences, so the art of politics is not the property of the 
rhetorical sophist, and they do not produce statesmen. 

Some one will say, "If because some are able without study 
of rhetoric to speak ably, we separate statesmanship from rhetoric 
on the ground that it is not peculiar to rhetoric, take away too 
the panegyric style of rhetoric which the rhetoricians practice 
both in writing and in the spoken word. . . . For many could 
imitate this, though they have not studied with the sophists, but 
merely because they are talented ; and without having the tech- 
nical treatises composed in the schools, would imitate the work 
of some sophist." 

"Charm really helps in public speaking. Some who have II, 252, col. 
acquired a rhythmical style from these schools have become j^ 111, 
considerably more pleasing in public assemblies." 

The same is probably true of studies in poetry and philosophy. II, 253, col. 
Some would certainly be harmed by rhetoric; certainly many XLIX - 
sacrifice their natural gifts and character, and what they learn 
in the schools is not persuasive or successful with their audience. 

Such is our discussion of the subjects mentioned. If anyone 
reproaches us with poverty, we shall be content with what we 
have, and shall not take up rhetoric to make money. 

But when they say, as Anaximenes does, that people would n i 254, IIP, 
not pay the rhetoricians for instruction unless they acquired ™ l J^*' 
completely the power to speak in public they speak stupidly. For col. II, 1. 
by this line of reasoning one could prove that soothsaying 
and . . . are arts, and have greater right to be called arts 
than philosophy because the professors of these arts receive 
larger pay than the philosopher. It is senseless to compare 
faculties in this way, nor does the fact that some pay money to 



35 5 Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 

II, 256, col rhetors" prove that statesmen are produced by rhetoric. One 
Ilia. must not think that we have mentioned this proof merely for 

the sake of talking, but that it is true, and that those are mis- 
taken who pay money to sophists. Epicurus says, "Whenever 
they listen to their displays and panegyric speeches, and are be- 
guiled because the speech is not about a contract nor public policy 
as it is in assembly and court (for in these they pay close atten- 
tion to the speaker, because they have something at stake in the 
assembly, and they are bound by an oath if they are sitting on 
the jury, whereas in the case of sophistical displays they care 
nothing- for the oath, for they have not sworn to judge fairly 
nor do they care whether what is said is advantageous to the 
II, 257, col. state or not, for it is not a question of war and peace, such as 
1Va they have to vote on at times ; and if the speech deals with war 

or peace or some other subject discussed in assemblies, it does 
not deal with a timely or pressing question, consequently they 
listen to displays without any feeling of anxiety) whenever they 
listen to such a speech they give no heed whether it is advan- 
tageous or disadvantageous, or even true or false, but are be- 
guiled by the sound and the periods, parisoses and antitheses and 
homoioteleuta, and think that if they could talk like that they 
would succeed in assembly and court, failing to recognize that 
they would not endure anyone who spoke like that in assembly 
II. 258, or court. That is why they spend money on sophists. Then im- 
col. V s . mediately they recognize that they have lost their money, for 
they get no result but hard feeling and worry; hard feeling 
because they have been trained in rhetoric, and if their speech is 
successful they are thought to mislead the jury; but if they fail 
they think they have paid the sophist in vain ; they are anxious 
about these very points, and still more how they will seem to 
come off with the speech, or about not misleading the jury by 
appearances. They have these troubles, and besides they have 
II, 259, col. to attend carefully to conjunctions and cases, not abiding by their 
VI a . own rules but by those of others. For these and other reasons 

some study with the rhetoricians ; in some of these they are de- 
ceived more than in others as we have stated above. 

The rhetors among the sophists behave no better, not even 
when they say that one can prove that their art produces states- 



" Here pwwp apparently is equivalent to priTopatds or aotpusT-qi. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



357 



men from' the fact that some of their pupils are able to plead 
causes and conduct themselves properly before the assembly, in 
the same way that one could prove that the art of grammar pro- 
duces people able to read and write from the fact that those who 
have attended the school can do this. Their argument works ^260, co1 - 
against them rather than for them, since everybody who studies 
the art of grammar learns to read and write, and no one learns 
without studying. But many who study rhetoric cannot speak 
in public, in fact this is true of the majority, and many who have 
not studied can speak — they outnumber those who have studied. 
Therefore we must agree that those who have studied and are 
statesmen, are such not by virtue of acquiring the faculty which 
the sophist professes to impart, but from other reasons. Such 
would be remarkable natural ability for acquiring the rhetorical 
faculty, and ardor in practicing in politics when once they have 
shown themselves desirous of rhetorical instruction, and have II, 262, col. 
filled themselves with political speeches which involve a con- VIII a . 
siderable degree of imitation, and, last of all, a spirit of meddling, 
which is the source of most political experience. There are 
many other causes, consequently their statement is unsound. 
And so, although there is such a connection between these 
studies, nevertheless rhetors skilled in swaying the passions are 
not produced by these studies any more than by such studies as 
grammar and philosophy. It thus appears vain to claim that 
these studies produce the political faculty ; just because some 
statesmen come from these schools one cannot claim that rhetoric ^ ^ 
produces them. So much for that. IX>. 

When they ask, who is a statesman if we cannot call the 
rhetors statesmen, it is easy to answer, laymen, but they are not 
the only ones or the majority, but the rhetors are the statesmen, 
however these are not the panegyrical rhetors, but those who en- 
gage in real contests ; also many are statesmen who are not 
rhetors but possess the political faculty. But it is foolish and 
senseless to inquire what this faculty is, to say that it is the 
faculty which produces statesmen, and then to add that rhetoric 
is the art of politics, and produces statesmen. 

When they argue as follows : "It is the task of the statesman II, 265, 
to govern the state, to advise, to have experience in embassies, co ' - ^ " 
constitutions, decrees, etc.. and the rhetor understands all this." 
grant that this can be proven, and let us allow for the sake of 



358 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



argument that rhetors qua rhetors possess knowledge and ability 
in these matters, yet it must be objected that some statesmen 
who are not rhetors possess all these qualifications. If by 
rhetors they mean those trained in the schools, we shall simply 
laugh at them; if they mean the practical rhetors, they will not 
find us opposing them. For they claim for themselves nothing 
ridiculous. 

When they say that it is ridiculous to separate the political 
faculty from perfect rhetoric, for it is included in the concept 
II, 266, col. of rhetoric, just as those skilled in the art of medicine possess 
XIa - a knowledge of what is healthful and harmful, they are exceed- 

ingly amusing. For how can that which is not acknowledged 
to include politics be granted to include politics by preconception? 
But the announced claims of rhetoric do not include this ; only 
a confusion of thought includes this with rhetoric without 
proving that it belongs to rhetoric. There is no need of fur- 
ther argument in reply to the claim that states have been man- 
aged by rhetors. For even if we grant that it has been done by 
the political rhetors, qua statesmen, we shall not grant that it has 
been done by the rhetoricians, and if by them, not qua rhetori- 
cians. It is the same way with the claim that it is the rhetors, not 
the philosophers, who have busied themselves with political af- 
II, 267, col. fairs. They may use this argument against others, we grant 
XIIa - that philosophy does not produce statesmen. Some babblers they 

produce who use the same words that the statesmen use, but not 
for that shall we grant that it produces the political faculty. If 
we worked on this principle we should soon be granting every 
thing which they profess to write about. 

Now that we have finished this chapter, it remains for us to 
discuss the question w ; hether the rhetor because of his rhetoric 
would become a good statesman. As for the rhetor produced 
by the schools, how could we say that qua rhetor he could become 
a good statesman, seeing that qua rhetor he is not a statesman 
II 268 col. at a " ^ ^ n re & ar d to the political rhetor we think the case stands 
XIII a . thus: the phrase "good statesman" means either a capable and 

experienced statesman, or one morally good. According to the 
former interpretation, qua rhetor, we say that he is a good states- 
man, just as we call the artistic flautist, qua flautist, an artistic 
flautist, and so a good flautist. According to the second inter- 
pretation we no longer say that the rhetor qua rhetor would be a 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 359 

good statesman. In the first place he is estimated according to 
his experience in what is advantageous to the state, and m speak- 
ing just as the physician is estimated according to his knowledge 
of what is healthful and unhealthful. If he possesses this, no 
matter what his character is, there is nothing to prevent his 
be ng a rhetor. The same must be understood of one who is n.^ cdL 
not a rhetor but a statesman. There would be objection if he 
had to be good, qua rhetor. For the expression qua rhetor 
means that in this he is a rhetor, and from the same condition 
and no other can a rhetor arise; but it is plain to all that many 
are capable rhetor, but bad morally. "Qua" is of this nature; 
if it is added it cannot be removed. Since this is so, we do not 
consider the political faculty by itself useful either to those who 
possess it or to the states, but that it is often the cause of ir- 
reparable dissensions in the sense that what gives tire impu se 
is the cause If it is accompanied by uprightness of character 
it often contributes great blessing to states, and sometimes 
greater good to its possessors than to private citizens but often- II^i, • 
times greater woe, as is proven by their lives. And if anyone 
says that the good statesman ought to have many virtues, and 
that states are saved not by rhetors qua statesmen, but by good 
statesmen, he will be right. It would be well if the statesman 
studied philosophy in order that he might be more actively good 
and for this reason we say that philosophy if it were associated 
generally with the political state of mind and in individual cases 
made suggestions applicable to political management, would pro- 
duce a wonderful improvement. He would be a good rhetor and 
statesman who possessed kindness, uprightness and temperance 
in his private life, education, wisdom which is the outgrowth of 11,272, col. 
his natural ability, and combined with all these, astuteness. 

Fragmenta Hypomnematici 

(Nothing.) , , . . H. f 3.fr. I. 

When mentioning such a statesman he says that he is expen- fr. II. 
enced in what is helpful and harmful, and possesses all virtues, 
and that the rhetors know none of these things, and do not claim 
to know them, but possess simply boldness and garrulity. n ^ ir 

... by this line of argument how could Lycurgus, Demos- in. 



360 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



II, 2 7S , fr. 
IV. 



fr. IX. 

II, 275, 
fr. X. 



fr. XIII, fr, 
XVII. 
II, 278, fr. 
XVIII. 
fr. XIX. 



fr. XX, 
XXI. 

II. 279, fr. 
XXII. 

fr. XXIII. 



II, 279, fr. I. 



II. 280, fr. 
II. 

fr. nr. 



II, 281, fr. 
IV. 



fr. V— VII. 
II. 282, fr. 
IX. 

fr. XI. 



thenes and Hyperides be considered practical ? In the first place 
not only was any appearance of order lacking in the speeches 
which they delivered, but it did not appear even in their writings, 
and it is plain that they did not avoid empty talk. Quite the 
opposite ; if any have talked discreetly and powerfully. . . . 

The public speakers say that the political art is nothing but 
rhetoric. . . . Critolaus says that the art of politics demands 
only time. 

(Nothing.) 

Anyone with common sense would say that the rhetors wrote 
the laws, and that now states do not entrust lawmaking to 

philosophers, but to rhetors If any philosopher ever 

made any laws he must 'have been one of the old philosophers. 
He certainly had no connection with the Peripatetics. 

(Nothing.) 

Sardanapallus (cf. ! 1 . 1 88 I . 

Separate politics and rhetoric (cf. II, 66, col. X a ) .... there 
is no use for it in politics ; for persuasion is not needed for 
everything. 

(Nothing.) 

Many rhetors will be found who have performed proper and 
righteous acts. 
(Nothing.) 

P 

If he takes from rhetoric experience in what is advantageous 
to the state, and assigns it to philosophy, let us not be vexed. 
Yet to turn to something with which they agree .... that 
the rhetors have need of a knowledge of character, and acquire 
this from philosophy, which some said was to be acquired from 
the sophists .... which Demosthenes. . . . 

(With lrapmpiK€vai ras c-?n.0v/xias cf. II, 2/1, fr. I.) 

. . . nevertheless as such he is better than the majority of 
rhetors, by nature . . however one who is called a good artist 
is not of this nature. 

. . possessing one part of the science, but lacking the other. 
"According to these, and those who speak as befits themselves, 
rhetoric cannot produce men just and prudent." 

(Nothing.) 

Justice is not peculiar to a state, but belongs to any association. 
But experience, speaking plainly testifies that they do not wear 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



361 



out states by selling their interests. Now states have recog- 
nized their ability, for the power of the state is increased under 
their rule. 

The first is false. What he has not learned himself how could fr- XII. 
he teach another who has never studied the question of advan- 
tage? How could one refrain from accepting bribes, and from 
base gain and deceit? 

7 

The rhetor ought to be earnest. The perfect statesman is n, 283, fr. I. 
acquainted with what is advantageous to the state. 

(Nothing.) tr - 11 

Demosthenes . . Aristodemus. 15 fr - nl - 

— Diogenes seems to have seen this ; for all their attempts, fr. IV. 
so to speak, are reducible to this one demonstration, that the 
statesman always possesses all virtues. . . . 

Thus they will try to say that rhetoric is the same as the art II, 284, 
of politics, however it is not self sufficient for successful states- fn Vl 
manship, but needs some assistance in calming the passions. 

The huckster and the pilot ought to be vigorous and brave, fr. VI. 
even if one adds "good." 16 He will be in still greater error, 
and will run equal risk if he judges from the lives of those only 
partly trained in philosophy who have lived wickedly, that 
philosophy does not produce a happy life. 

If it is advantageous and proper for the statesman to be just ^285, fr - 
and brave, the statesman would wisely be just and brave and 
prudent. Likewise he demonstrated a third point, as follows: 
One cannot be a statesman, unless one is brave and just, and 
ill the possession of all virtues. 

The rhetors executed Socrates, by making most wicked ",^86, fr - 
charges against him, as Plato says in the Apology — 

(Nothing.) £ Ig-XL 

Management of states in the hands of cobblers. x j Iju ' 

[Having shown] that rhetoric is not an art we shall f r . Xllb. 

now try to present the common faults found in most speeches, 
some of them perhaps in all. Our manner of refutation will be 

15 Gellius, XI, 9, tells the story of Demosthenes receiving a bribe from 
Miletus and boasting of it to Aristodemus. 
15 Cf. II, 233. 



3 62 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



II, 289, fr. 
XHIa. 
fr. XHIb. 



1 1. 290. fr, 
XIV. 



II, 291, fr. 
XV. 



II. 291, fr. 
XVI. 



fr. XVII. 

II, 292, fr. 
XVIII. 



II, 292, fr. 
XIX' 



fr. XX. 

II, 293, fr. 
XXI. 



fr. XXII. 



more methodical if we proceed from some principles in making 
our divisions. 

No philosopher is able to speak in public. 

The rhetor ought to possess Hermes' wand "with which he 
soothes the eyes of men whom he will, and others sleeping he 
awakes," and the embroidered girdle of Aphrodite "in which 
there is love," i. e. speech which is not without charm, which 
is the peculiar product of rhetoric. And he ought to be ac- 
quainted with constitutions, laws, edicts and customs, and in ad- 
dition to this decisions reached in assembly and court. 

Rhetoric has said nothing to us about freeing us from love 
of glory, but rather increases it by praising its advantages, and 
holding- (nit glory as a prize. 

. . the aforesaid logographers and the comic poets of their 
day, and the writers of biography. They demonstrate that these 
men have been servants of their own states and of the rest of 
Greece. 

If the rhetor cannot guide his own household, consisting of 
wife, children, slaves and free servants, how can he control the 
greater ship, the state, consisting of more children and women? 

(Nothing.) 

It takes the same skill 17 to tune one lyre as to tune many in 
unison, and the results are evident. Scarcely one of these is 
recorded to have served his country well on an embassy, some 
are convicted of malfeasance, and others, if they accomplish 
anything, do not accomplish anything useful. 

In order that some may not think that we pass over in silence 
what has been written, matters of no importance or small points 
savoring of Stoic toil, we shall present the arguments on both 
sides. 

(Nothing.) 

He will say what is advantageous ; and will agree that what 
is advantageous is good, and the same for private citizens and 
communities ; contrariwise, what is harmful is evil. But only 
philosophy possesses the knowledge of these subjects, and it 
must be said that this is not productive of statesmanship. 

(Nothing.) 



" Cf. II, 221, 223. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 363 

But one who cannot guide his own skiff successfully, would II, 294, fr. 

not be able to pilot the triremes of the state. 18 XXIII. 

(Nothing.) f r . XXIV. 

When they write as if there were need of both we shall make II, 295, fr. 

the proper reply when we think the explanations given by the XXV. 
other worthy of fitting answer. 

(Nothing.) fr IIL 

Constitutions and laws and customs and the like. For it is II, 296, fr. 
clear that some of them manage their states by means of their IV - 
acquaintance with these things. Many are willing to depend on 
mere sham, as will be evident when we come to that section. . . . 

While they say that the political faculty is not the political fr. V. 
art unless it is conjoined with philosophy, they do not deny that 
there is need of philosophy, but you do not disprove that rhetoric 
involves the political faculty. In another way they will not be 
at a loss even according to Stoic principles to give a character- 
istic answer. 

Neither physician nor pilot nor painter is an artist, for they II, 297, fr. 
have no proper (special) knowledge, nor do they possess the VI - 
faculty, because often they do not attain their desires : the 
pilot does not save but wrecks his ship, the painter does not 
produce beautiful but ugly pictures. 

Just as a physician can be good, and so can an architect and a fr. VII. 
pilot, so a statesman can be good. 

(Nothing.) fr. VIII. 

€ 

Just as we speak of inexperience and ignorance in relation n, 29S, 

to philosophy, so we speak of people as good in relation to tr - n - 
character. 

If he wishes to consider that statesmanship is not a part of fr. III. 
philosophy, he will be right. We agree with him. 

He says that philosophy does not produce artists. H. 2 99, fr. 

As among the Gauls those unable to bear arms became trump- f^'vi. 
eters, so those who cannot manage political affairs become 
sophists, and blow their trumpets in the midst of crowd. 

Pericles is said to have been the disciple of Anaxagoras. fr. VII. 

(Nothing.) fr. VIII, IX. 



18 Cf. II, 291, fr. XVI. 



364 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



i 

fr. ri-VII. (Nothing.) 

II, 302, X 2 , "The Athenians though fond of oratory are offended by peri- 

fr'lll. 70 ' °d s ' a "d those who savor of scholastic rhetoric." 19 There is 
need of opportunity in diplomacy. 

fr. V. Since every virtue, not that which existed in the time of the 

heroes, but in the time of Pythagoras and men of earlier gen- 
eration. . . . 

fr. VI. (Nothing.) 

Excursus. 

The rise of teachers of the art of oratory in Greece marks the 
beginning of a movement in Greek literature which is of the 
highest importance in determining the course of Greek thought 
for the succeeding centuries ; in fact through its influence on 
Rome and those modern literatures which derive largely from 
Rome it has shaped much of the thought and expression of the 
modern world. The movement seemed destined from the very 
first to be unusually significant. The enthusiasm with which the 
new study was welcomed by the youth of Greece showed that 
the sophists had accurately judged the. needs of their public, 
'flu: importance of the new teaching is shown no less by the 
violent opposition which it encountered. It was an unerring 
instinct which led the enemy of Athenian democracy and Euri- 
pidean tragedy to direct one of his most vigorous attacks against 
the teaching" of the power of speech which was so intimately con- 
nected with the other objects of his aversion. Aristophanes is 
our sole extant example of a feeling which was general in the 
latter part of the fifth century among conservative classes that 
the teaching of the sophists was a detriment to the community. 
Tricky and even lying speech there had always been, and would 
always be, but it seemed incredibly monstrous that men should 
undertake to train others in the art of deception. 

At first the attack was couched in general terms, and was 
aimed at the immorality of the new profession without attempt- 
ing to analyze its principles or methods. But the growing skill 
and subtlety in argument, and a more precise limiting of the 
spheres of the professions by specialization gave to the con- 



"Cf. II, 218. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



troversy a technical character which it was not soon to lose. It 
is to Plato that we owe the origin of this as of so many other 
lines of thought. In attempting to set off for himself the field 
of "philosophy" he is led in the process of defining the limits 
of his field to exclude rhetoric. In doing this he introduces a 
new turn to the attack by denying that rhetoric is entitled to be 
called a rexvrj. We may suppose that the sophists had referred 
to their occupation as a ri\vq, in the broad use of the word 
which is nearly equivalent to the English "occupation." Cer- 
tainly their written works on rhetoric were styled i-exrai or 
"systematic instructions." The tacit assumption in all this is 
that speaking proceeds by certain rules and can be reduced to 
a system in the same manner that stone cutting or carpentry can. 
Plato, therefore, goes to the heart of the matter by declaring in 
the Gorgias and Phaedrus that rhetoric is not rk X v^, but c/i7r«pia 
or T P if3ij. He does not define "art" in the precise fashion of 
his successors, but implies clearly enough that the prerequisites 
for art are a knowledge of the nature of the "materials" — 
whether animate or inanimate — treated by the art, and of prin- 
ciples of action based on scientific acquaintance with cause and 
effect 1 ; to this he adds that an art always aims to produce a 
beneficial result. Tested by all of these principles rhetoric is 
found wanting. At the same time he grants the possibility of a 
true rhetoric which aims to produce justice in the souls of the 
people. 2 In a sense Plato merely continues the old popular 
prejudice against rhetoric as a pursuit detrimental to the best 
interests of the community; but by introducing the question 
whether rhetoric deserves to be called an art, he opened the way 
for a controversy which extends through several centuries. It 
is a controversy in which some of the philosophical schools are 
at times found on the side of rhetoric, but in the main, the divi- 
sion between philosophers and rhetoricians, initiated by Plato, 
remains throughout the life of the philosophical schools. In all 
its ramifications it is an interesting and ofttimes puzzling chapter 
in the history of human thought, on which much has been written; 
much more however waits on the discovery of a new papyrus, or 
a new interpretation of an old fragment. It is my purpose in 



1 Gorgias 501A. 
'Gorgias S04D. 



3 66 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



this excursus to discuss merely certain phases of that part of the 
controversy which deals with the question whether rhetoric 
deserves to be called an "art." 

Aristotle's attitude toward the question of "art" admits of 
some dispute. True in his extant work there is no doubt that 
he regards rhetoric as an art ; in fact the Rhetorica is a scientific 
treatise on rhetoric along the lines laid down by Plato ; it rests 
on a study of psychology, and discusses the means of arousing 
the emotions and convincing the intellect. It differs from Plato 
in that it takes little account of the question whether the art is 
beneficial; a natural difference since Plato regards rhetoric as 
the art of persuasion ; one who professes to persuade his people 
makes himself responsible for their welfare ; whereas Aristotle . 
extends the field of the art only to include the discovery of the 
persuasive elements in any case. So far the position of Aristotle 
is plain. But in his lost dialogue, Gryllus, he attacked the right 
of rhetoric to be called an "art." Quintilian, who is our authority 
for the contents of the dialogue, suggests that it was a mere tour ■ 
de force, an attempt to maintain a paradox. 3 This seems some- 
what improbable, and I should suggest three possible explana- j 
tions of the inconsistency between the Gryllus and the Rhetorica. 
i) The Gryllus may have been a dialogue in which both sides j 
of the question were presented, with the conclusion that rhetoric j 
is an "art." This seems hardly deducible from Quintilian's j 
words, which imply that Aristotle's position in the Gryllus needed 
to be harmonized with that of the Rhetorica. 2) The Gryllus J 
may have been an attack on certain phases of the contemporary 
teaching of rhetoric, certain perversions of the art, as Aristotle ! 
may have thought. Here again Quintilian's words might mean j 
this, but are more naturally taken to mean that the attack was ) 
unqualified. 3) The Gryllus may be from the earlier period of \ 
Aristotle's teaching. We know that rhetoric was a relatively late 
addition to the curriculum of the Lyceum, whether or not we 
credit the story that he was driven to adopt it by the competition 
of Isocrates. It may well be that in his early career, while still 
under the influence of Plato, he wrote against rhetoric, and later 
adopted the position which he holds in the Rhetorica. 

■II, 17, 14; Aristotles, ut solet, quaerendi gratia quaedam suptilitatis ! 
suae argumenta excogitavit in Gryllo : sed idem et de arte rhetorica tris 
libros scripsit, et in eorum primo non artem solum earn fatetur etc. I 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus 



3 6 7 



The post-Aristotelian schools differed somewhat in their atti- 
tude toward rhetoric. The Peripatetics followed the lead of 
Aristotle until Critolaus broke with the tradition of the school, 
and ranged himself with the Academics who had remained true 
to the Platonic position. The Epicureans consistently opposed 
rhetoric, with a slight inclination to favor the epideictic branch 
with the honor of being an art. The Stoics from the very begin- 
ning regarded rhetoric as an art, but with a Stoic reservation 
which nullified much of their concession. The hundred and fifty 
years following the death of Aristotle were, however, not pro- 
ductive of much controversy on this point. The most influential 
of the philosophical schools had included rhetoric as a part of 
their philosophical system; men were more interested m the 
novel tenets of new philosophical sects than in the rehearsal of 
old controversies. But a more important reason for the lack of 
conflict was the decline of the rhetorical schools. The effort ot 
Isocrates to maintain rhetoric on a par with philosophy had been 
in vain and the rhetoricians sank into mere declaimers, scarcely 
deserving an attack. It is not until rhetoric begins to assume 
once more its old vitality that the controversy begins again, this 
time conducted with even more subtlety and much greater ani- 
mosity. The period is the second century before our era; the 
Rhetoric of Hermagoras is only one, though perhaps the most 
influential one of many works which placed rhetoric once more 
in a position to be considered a worthy successor of the phi- 
losophy" of Isocrates. As soon as rhetoric raised its head once 
more the philosophical schools opened fire. The old arguments 
are furbished up, and the Platonic method of definition is pressed 
to its limit. The dispute turns largely on the old question 
whether rhetoric is to be regarded as an art. The addition which 
two centuries of philosophy have made is that the definitions 
of art are much more precise, and that the debate is very largely 
a series of quibbles. Verbi enim controversia iam diu torquet 
Graeculos homines contentionis cupidiores quam veritatis. 

The history of this later stage must, be gained by piecing 
together notices in many later authorities, of which there are 
four of prime importance: the rhetorical fragments of Philo- 
demus, particularly the first and second books; Cicero's De 
Oratore, Quintilian's Institufcio Oratoria, and Sextus Empincus 
IIpos gropes. The material here presented was discussed some 



3 68 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



years ago by Olivier in his dissertation De Critolao Peripatetico, 
and more systematically by Radermacher in the preface to Sud- 
haus' Supplementum Philodemi. My excuse for a renewal of 
the discussion must be found in the fact that Radermacher did 
not take into account the notices in Cicero, and was thus led to 
assign to Critolaus a share in the debate which is larger than he 
seems to deserve. It is with the idea, therefore, of supplement- 
ing the work of Radermacher rather than of joining issue with 
him on his main thesis that I present the following pages. A 
comparison of the arguments used by our four authorities will 
reveal that they drew from common sources, some of which 
can be identified, but most of which must be classed as part of a 
store of commonplaces which were familiar to all educated people. 
So well known was the general form of argument employed that 
as Radermacher acutely observed, Lucian could base one of his 
richest parodies — Hepl irapaaiTov — on the old lines of the discus- 
sion whether rhetoric was an art. 

At first sight the discussion appears more than unusually 
futile. Of what account was it whether rhetoric was t^x^o 
or Tpi{Sr)'l But the question was evidently felt to be of vital 
importance, and we may not be far from wrong in assuming that 
the bread and butter of many a philosopher and rhetorician was 
at stake. So long as the rhetorician was a mere declaimer, there 
was little danger that he would attract any considerable portion 
of the student class. But the rejuvenated rhetoric of the last 
days of the Roman republic claimed to be a complete education 
in itself, supplanting philosophy, or at least reducing phi- 
losophy to the position of a handmaid of rhetoric. To combat 
the new rival philosophy put forth its utmost strength. The 
question of "art" was of vital importance, for it was assumed 
that only "arts" can be taught ; once it was proven that rhetoric 
was not an art, it followed that the rhetoricians had nothing to 
offer the prospective student. The situation offers some parallels 
to certain educational questions much debated a few years ago, 
and still, I believe, not entirely settled. It was once the fashion 
to claim that certain studies offered exceptional "mental disci- 
pline," or general training of the mind. Investigations in 
psychology have tended to show that there is no "general" 
discipline, but only special disciplines. Mathematics, for example, 
does not increase the ability to study law, but only improves the 



The Rhctorica of Philodemus. 



369 



mathematical faculty. This theory, whether correct or not, was 
seized by the opponents of certain studies to claim that in the new 
light of psychology these studies could no longer claim a place 
in the curriculum. Substitute "mental discipline" for ri\v7j, 
and many of the arguments of Philodemus have a remarkably 
modern sound. 

Those who denied that rhetoric was an art took two positions. 
The milder group granted that there were some principles of 
rhetoric which could be imparted from teacher to pupil, but 
that they were the result of the teacher's observation and expe- 
rience, and needed the supplement of the pupil's own observation, 
and were thus subjective and individualistic, and did not possess 
that generality which characterized the arts. This is the position 
of Philodemus toward the forensic and deliberative branches of 
rhetoric. 4 This is the view which Cicero puts in the mouth of 
Antonius when he wishes to represent him as all but granting 
that rhetoric is an art. 5 On the other hand the more severe critics 
of the art termed it a xaKOTexna or perversion of art. 6 

Philodemus and Quintilian have in common the well known 
argument from design : the perfect product implies the existence 
of the artist and the art. If a vase is evidently the product of an 
art, much more must the sublime products of the orator be the 
result of art. 7 There is no indication in either author of the 
source from which they drew. 



: *I, 40, 18 = Suppl. 21, 7. Some unnamed rhetorician is arguing that in 
rhetoric there is a transmission of knowledge from teacher to pupil; 
" ticrircp ifi fiovcTLKrj Kal y pap.p-ar lkt/ Trapadoaets riv&v eiuiv ayvoovpjvojv, outws Kal eiri 
pi]TopiKijs : Kal ouk ip.i6odos r) ^e\eV»j yiverai." Philodemus replies, Tlapa&otreis 
ay voovfie vwv hvvavrai rives eiecu, Kav p.r\ Kara riva rkxvr)V ivyLvuvrai, Kara de 
iaroplav 7) iraparriprjau' rj riva roLovrov rpbirov. 

'De Orat. II, 57, 232; Observatio quaedam est earum rerum quae in 
dicendo valent. Cf. I, 23, 109; Sin autem ea quae observata sunt in usu 
ac tractione dicendi, haec ab hominibus callidis ac peritis animadversa ac 
notata, verbis definita, generibus illustrata, partibus distributa sunt — id 
quod video potuisse fieri — , non intellego, quam ob rem non, si minus ilia 
suptili dennitione, at hac volgari opinione ars esse videatur. 

' Sextus Emp. 12, 49, and 68. It is ascribed by him to Critolaus and 
Plato. The same expression was used by Epicurus teste Ammiano Marc. 
30, 4- 

'Quint. II, 17, 3; Philod. I, 44, 10 ff. = Suppl. 23, 5 ff. Quintilian 
repeats the idea in summing up the arguments for rhetoric, II, 17, 42. 



37° 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



An argument was based on the relatively late appearance of 
formal treatises on rhetoric. There were orators, they said, 
before Corax and Tisias, and better orators, too. The implica- 
tion, carried out somewhat fully by Quintilian, is that if there 
were orators without the so-called "artistic" training', men might 
still become orators without studying with a rhetorician, or 
reading any of the manuals of rhetoric. If a speech can be 
produced without the "art," then the pretensions of the "art" 
are false, there is no art. This appears in Quintilian and Philo- 
demus, and is answered by both in the same way. I give the 
passages in parallel columns. 



Phil. I, 27, 6 

Tlpo tov KaTafiXrjOrjvai Tas Terras 
fHkruov epr/Topevov, i(j> ots Se <jvv- 
ecrTrjcrav ^apov. 

Tovtoj /j-ev yap Ta> Tpo7ra> /cat rrjv 
TroajTiK-qv Kal Tr/v laTpiKyjv Kol 
7roXAots oAAas ovk clvat T^vas 
\tyu>ptv. 



Quint. II, 17, 7 

Deinde adiciunt illas verborum 
cavillationes, nihil quod ex 
arte fiat, ante art em fuisse; 
atqui dixisse homines pro se et 
in alios semper ; doctores artis 
sero et circa Tisian et Coraca 
primum repertos . . . aut 
tollatur medicina . . . nec 
fabrica sit ars . . . nec 
musica. 



Such must have been the original kernel of the argument, and 
the regular reply of the rhetoricians. Philodemus, however, 
almost obscures the reply by interpolating his favorite argument 
that rhetoric is the product of natural ability plus experience, 
hence one might expect the ancients to be better than the moderns. 
For Philodemus is an enthusiastic laudator temporis acti. 

An argument of similar nature is drawn from the fact that 
there have been successful orators who have had no rhetorical 
training. This occurs in Philodemus, Quintilian, Sextus, and 
Cicero, with just enough suggestion as to its ultimate source 
to make a puzzling problem. I give in parallel columns the 
passages from Philodemus, Quintilian, and Sextus, reserving 
Cicero for a separate discussion. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



37i 



Quintilian 

II, 17, 11 
Quo illud quoque ex- 
cluditur, quod dicunt, 
non esse artis id, 
quod faciat, qui non 
didicerit: dicere au- 
tem homines et qui 
non didicerint. ad 
cuius rei confirma- 
tionem adferunt De- 
maden remigem et 
Aeschinen hypocriten 
oratores fuisse. 



Philodemus 
II, 97, fr. VIII 

2a<£ui; yap Ae'yet on 
A yj p a S rj s ovk tpaOtv. 
(05 8* avrais A t cr ^ Lv rj s 
t/tol Kat irap' aAAtuv ^ St' 
aiT(w ra pedoSiKa. r^s 
prjTopiKrjq oiV aVAara to 
ttA^os ovTaTrpotTKaprtprj- 
o"€oj? re TroXXrj^ ov Seo'/Aem. 
Toy p.£t> yap Arjpoo-&€v7]v 
7rai'T£5 KCKpayaaiv ot Kar 
avrov Ttyy'iTrpi Aval, Kat 
KptTo'Aaos o£k d7rapve(Tat. 



Sextus 
Adv. Rhet. 16 

EtVep re evSexirai ye- 
veoSai prjTOpa py) ptra- 
cr^dvra tt;s prrropiKTjs 
ri^yq%, ovk av uij Tts 
Ti-xyrj prjTopiKf). evSe'xerat 
8e ye tKavws Kat Kara rov 
rpoirov pyjropevetv pyj 
peTao~)(6vTa p-qropiKTjS , u>s 
Kat 7rept A rj /a a S o v ira- 
pu\rj(f>apev. KtoiryjXaTyjs 
yap an' wp-oAoyetxat apt- 
0"ros yeyoj/eVat prjrayp, Kat 
o-ijj' totjtw aAAot rrajXTrXyj- 

0£tS. TOIVDV OVK €0~TI T()(Vrj 

y) prjTOpiKi'j. 



The similarity of thought is striking, and the employment of 
Demades as an example 'by all three, and Aeschines by two of 
our authors makes it almost certain that we are dealing with 
material drawn from a common source. There are two possi- 
bilities to be considered. Philodemus mentions Critolaus in the 
sentence following the reference to Demades and Aeschines. 
This sentence is to the effect that Critolaus did not deny that 
Demosthenes was an artist. This seems to imply that Critolaus 
did deny that some orators owed their success to art, and hence 
it is a plausible conjecture that the preceding statement that 
Demades and Aeschines were self taught is also part of the 
argument of Critolaus. 

The situation is somewhat similar in regard to the passage in 
Sextus. Critolaus is not specifically mentioned as the author of 
the argument, but he is mentioned shortly before (10) and 
immediately after (20). This in itself is not sufficient ground 
for supposing that the argument under discussion is also derived 
from Critolaus, but the combination of the references in Philo- 
demus and Sextus led Radermacher to infer that he was the 
source from which they both drew. But the occurrence of the 
name Critolaus in section 20 of Sextus does not lend as much 



372 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



support to his view as appears at first sight, for Sextus adds the 
names of two Academics, Clitomachus and Charmadas. The 
case for Critolaus is thus to some extent weakened. If the 
argument from juxtaposition means anything, the thought we are 
considering might derive from Charmadas as well as from 
Critolaus. And this possibility receives support from the pas- 
sage in the De Oratore alluded to above. The passage is the 
long speech of Antonius beginning at the eighteenth section of 
the first book. He narrates a debate which he had heard at 
Athens between the champions and opponents of rhetoric. The 
incident may be true, or more likely, merely a fiction designed to 
establish a personal connection between Cicero and Charmadas 
from whose published works he is drawing the material for his 
argument. 8 Cicero represents Charmadas as making the prin- 
cipal attack on rhetoric. His argument that we are so consti- 
tuted by nature as to be able to be orators without the assistance 
of "art" was supported by examples of successful orators who 
had never studied in the schools of rhetoric. The argument is 
the same that appears in Sextus, Philodemus, and Quintilian; 
the only point we miss is the reference to Demades and Aeschines. 
I suspect that the lack is due to a definite purpose of Cicero's 
in adapting his sources. Antonius is represented as one who 
looks with mild contempt on the learning of the Greeks. Hence 
the scornful nescio quo with which he dismisses Corax and 
Tisias (91). It is in keeping with this assumed indifference that 
he sums up the examples of Charmadas with innumcrabilis 
quosdam. In place of these Greek examples he makes Charmadas 
substitute a Roman example, Antonius himself. This is Cicero's 
trick of working over his Greek source so that it appears as if 
it were really composed for a Roman audience. This method 
may be illustrated, and our conjecture on this passage supported 
by comparing a passage in the long digression in the third book 
of the De Oratore. Cicero is developing the thought that before 
the rise of the Socratic schools the term philosophy was not 
confined to abstract speculation, but covered the whole field of 
intellectual activity, so that the oratorical power of a Pericles, 

"This method is used more than once by Cicero; for other instances 
see Hendrickson, Literary Sources in Cicero's Brutus and the Technique 
of Citation in Dialogue. Amer. Journ. Phil. XXVII (1906.) p. 184. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



373 



or the shrewd statesmanship of a Themistocles were as much 
the products of "philosophy" as the mathematical subtleties of 
Pythagoras. Cicero is drawing from a Greek source which 
ultimately goes back to Isocrates. From this source he derives 
a triad of Greeks who combined deep speculations with power 
of speech. They are Lycurgus, Pittacus, Solon. (De Orat. Ill, 
15, 56.) He parallels these by a list of Romans, Coruncanius, 
Fabricius, Cato, Scipio, thus clothing the thought in Roman 
dress. This same method he has followed in the passage in the 
first book, by putting into the mouth of Charmadas a Roman 
example, Antonius, instead of the Greek examples, Demades and 
Aeschines which Charmadas really used. 

Cicero thus distinctly points to Charmadas. as the source of 
this thought; Sextus may be interpreted to favor either Char- 
madas or Critolaus ; Philodemus is slightly in favor of Critolaus, 
but not enough so to outweigh the definite statement of Cicero. 
The possibility must be considered, however, that both Critolaus 
and Charmadas may have used the same line of thought and the 
same illustrations ; Quintilian implies that the kernel of the 
thought "rhetoricen . . . observationem quandam esse, non 
artem" is as old as Lysias, hence it would be common property 
by the time of Critolaus and Charmadas. Moreover the rapid 
rise of Demades from a common seaman to a position of political 
leadership was well enough known to pass into a proverb. At 
least this is the most probable origin of the expression, 'A™ Kmnp 
iwl ffifw., From the oar to the rostrum, found in Apostolius III, 
65. I am inclined to believe, however, that whatever may have 
been the ultimate origin of the idea, the form in which it appears 
is due to its use in an attack on rhetoric published by Charmadas. 
It is quite likely that this was in dialogue form, and that the chief 
persons were Critolaus, Diogenes, and Carneades, the master of 
Charmadas. Such a debate would be highly natural, suggested 
perhaps by their association on the embassy to Rome. More- 
over the assumption of such a dialogue removes any difficulty 
that may be felt in regard to the references to Critolaus in our 
Greek authorities, which have given some color to the claim 
that some work of his was the source of this argument. Cicero 
refers to Charmadas, because he was known to be the author of 
the dialogue, and the ideas might be assumed to be his also ; 
Sextus and Philodemus mention Critolaus because these argu- 



374 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



merits had been put into his mouth in the dialogue. It is possible, 
also, that the quotations from Diogenes in the second book of 
Philodemus come from the same work of Charmadas. The two 
detailed accounts of the embassy are in Cicero, De Oratore II, 
37, 155 ff., and Gellius VI, 14. Both deal with the rhetorical 
aspect of the embassy, and discuss the three styles as exemplified 
by the three philosophers. Cicero and Gellius evidently draw 
from a common source, and a source which contained technical 
discussions of style. This fits in with our hypothesis that 
Charmadas used the philosophical embassy as a setting for the 
presentation and discussion of current views on rhetoric. 

After proceeding to a certain length in his discussion of this 
question Quintilian attempts to confine himself to the most general 
forms of argument ; the opponents of rhetoric, he says, are many, 
Critolaus, Athenodorus, Agnon, Epicurus; their arguments are 
numerous, but reducible to a few general lines of thought. At 
the head of these arguments he puts the question of the sub- 
ject matter, or "raw material" of rhetoric. In brief this is that 
every art has some definite material with which it works ; the 
carpenter works in wood, the smith in metals ; the orator, say 
the critics, has nothing which is peculiarly his own ; if he dis- 
cusses medicine he is invading the field already occupied by 
another art ; if he discusses either politics or ethics he is met by 
the claim that these belong to the philosopher. Quintilian dis- 
misses the subject with a curt "quod esse falsum in sequentibus 
probabo," a promise which he fulfills in the twenty first chapter. 
He follows Cicero in holding that the field of rhetoric is all 
subjects which at any time arise for discussion; not that the 
orator is by virtue of his rhetorical training acquainted with the 
subject matter of all arts, but that if he has to speak about music, 
for example, he can acquire the necessary facts from the musician, 
and present them in a form which will be more persuasive than 
the crude statements of the unlettered musician. So much for 
the main outlines of the thought. It is, as Quintilian says, a 
commonplace of the rhetorical controversy; we have seen it 
in Cicero from whom Quintilian derives his main arguments ; 
it appears in Philodemus, quoted from an unnamed philosopher ; 
II, I23, fr. VI. ^lojcre iracrav €TntTTi]fjLrjV ex £11 ' 'Slav v\-qv, ircpi rjv 
<rTpt<t>tTai, tt)v Se prjToptKT/v €7r€t/jaTO SeiKvveLv ov$tp.iav s^ovu-av vkyjv. 

In Sextus it is given one of those queer twists which were the 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



375 



result of the intensity of controversy. From the very beginning 
of the discussion there had been a division of opinion as to 
whether words or things were the subject matter of rhetoric. 
But the rise of the sceptical philosophy made it more advan- 
tageous for the purposes of polemic to assume that rhetoric dealt 
with words. Accordingly Sextus disregards all phases of the 
question except this. He assumes that rhetoric deals with 
words (48), and on the lines of the sceptical philosophy he proves 
that as words are composed of syllables, and syllables do not 
exist, therefore words do not exist, and as there can be no art 
of a nonentity, there is no art of rhetoric. (Adv. Grammaticos, 
p. 131 ff-) 

In the collection of arguments which Philodemus has assembled 
in his second book there is one which appears also in Sextus, 
and which is confused by Quintilian with another similar but 
different argument. In Philodemus it runs as follows : "In 
other arts the rules are true, in rhetoric they are false"; to 
which Philodemus replies that the same phenomenon occurs in 
medicine or music which every one grants are arts ; and even in 
philosophy men sometimes enunciate principles which prove to 
be false, but that does not vitiate all philosophy. This passage 
may be illustrated by comparison with Sextus 10-12, who gives 
the reason why rhetoric cannot be an art if its rules are false. 
He adopts the Stoic definition of art ; Ilacra toiW rix^v cvorijfta 

iariv (K KaTaX-i)ij/(u>v <Tvyytyvp.va<Tp.(vm> kcll crrl t«'A.os cvxprjo-rov to flitu 
Xa^/Jai/di/Tw rr/v avcupopdv (io). The second part of this definition, 
that an art is useful, agrees in thought with Plato's requirements 
given in the Gorgias 501B, and was recognized as fundamental 
Academic doctrine (Sextus 43). Sextus continues to argue that 
rhetoric is not an art because it is not a inirnjp « KaraXri\pi<iiv, 
for there can be no perception of the false, but the rules of 
rhetoric are false — >l>cv8rj Se ecrTi ra Xcyopcva t^5 fnjTopiKyjs dvai 
0c<aprjimra. He then gives examples of the false rules ovtw 
irapairacTTiav tous StKacrras xat dpyijv KivrfTiov r) tXtov koI /Aot^cu 

O"UV7jy0pTf]T€0V 7j LipOUvXiO. 

The other argument occurs in several places in Philodemus, 



°I, 22, col. 111= Suppl. 12, 18; "kcltcl tAs AXXas rix^s tA SewpriiuiTi itjTiv 
i\T)0ij, tpevSij Si Kara ri)v pi\ropt.K-r\v." Ati roOro oidi rr)v (piKoaotptav rix"V f-qriov 
oihk r7]v iarpiKTjv kt\. 



376 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



all in fragments of the second book. The sense of them all is 
as follows : rhetoric aims at times to deceive ; but the rhetorician 
is just as liable to be deceived as he is to deceive. A single 
example will illustrate: II, 90 fr. XVIII, 1. 12 tt& <™ X ' ™v 1% 

emdavpda-eL'i toioStoi' mdpx OVTa ! " amrSxriv ol p^ropes, Kal avrol 

£rm airaTuxriv, awaTWrai, Sio-wcp ovS aAAws yiWat Iv bpa.au oho' OKOlW- 
d yap aAXai <jvp.jiifiy)KCV rj diran/, Kal ai-ros dffaTaTal • ov paXXov TOtvvv 

amTSxTiv ri dbruTwrai". For the answer to this argument cf. II, 
88 fl". XVI. . . • «^X' <? ovp-PefiriKcv to bpav, ov^ h*Ka tovtov Kal 
avrbi bpwrai • rb Si atn-6 koi iirl itjs aKorjs oi8' apa 8<A tov tow pr/Topat 
a-rrarav Kal avrol awarwirrai. So much for the argument in Philo- 
demus; it does not occur in Sextus, and appears in Quintilian 
in combination with the preceding argument. This "contamina- 
tion" will now require our attention. 

Quintilian starts by quoting the first argument that no art rests 
on false principles, because there can be no "perception" of 
what is false. Section 18 is a close parallel to Sextus 10. 

Quintilian II, 17, 18 Sextus 10 

altera est calumnia nullam na<ra iww rexyi) owTijp-a eoriv 

artem falsis adsentiri opinioni- « mra,V#ew — 17 iSe pV°P""i ovk 

bus, quia constitui sine percep- vwrrriim « KaraXrjiptoiv, as 

tione 10 non possit, quae semper vapaarqa-optv ■ ovk apa Io-tIv rj 

vera sit ; rhetoricen adsentiri pV°P"°/- tS " W> fevSSiv ovk do-l 

falsis, non esse igitur artem. KaTaXrpbu^, ipev&j 8e tori ra Xey6pa>a 

T?}s [>rjToplKri<i thai d<Lwpr/paTa. 

The proper sequence to this argument in Quintilian is a discus- 
sion of the 6f.wp-tip.aTa or opiniones of rhetoric to prove that they 
are true. This would be parallel to the claims of Sextus that 
such principles as ootids opyr/v kivtjtIov (ii) are false. But 
Quintilian replaces this by the reply to the argument which , we 
found in Philodemus that rhetoric deceives and is therefore 
deceived. His general reply is (19) ego rhetoricen nonnumquam 
dicere falsa pro veris confitebor, sed non ideo in falsa quoque 



10 Perceptio is the translation of KardX^tt as is shown by Quintilian's 
translation of this definition later in the chapter, section 41 ; artem con- 
stare ex perceptionibus consentientibus et coexercitatis ad finera utilem 
vitae; and by Cicero's equation in De Fin. Ill, 5, 18. Rerura autem cog- 
nitionem quae vel comprehensiones vel perceptiones, vel si haec verba aut 
minus placent aut minus intelliguntur, KaraXr/^ets appellemus licet. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



377 



esse opinione concedam, quia longe diversum est ipsi quid videri 
et ut alii videatur efficere. This he supports by several examples : 
Hannibal tricked Fabius into believing that the Carthaginians 
were retreating, but he did not deceive himself ; Theopompus 
put on his wife's clothing and passed his keepers without being 
detected ; Cicero befogged the jury in the Cluentius case, but 
he saw the truth clearly enough himself. These are all answers 
to the claim that rhetoric is not an art because it deceives ; but 
by a confusion arising from the use of falsa to represent the 
Greek words ij/evSrj and aimruivTcu Quintilian has been led to com- 
bine what were originally two separate arguments. 

Quintilian cites and discusses several arguments which are 
found in the De Oratore. The first two are closely related; (30) 
nullam esse artem contrariam sibi, rhetoricen esse contrariam 
sibi ; nullam artem destruere quod effecerit accidere hoc rhetorices 
operi. Both of these are alluded to in passing by Antonius in 
rejecting the claim that rhetoric is an art (II, 7, 30). The argu- 
ment is utilized by Sextus (68) who reduces it to the question 
whether rhetoric can decide between the true and the false; (71) 

aKoXovOti to Kai ima-Ty/Ar/v avTr/v aXr/Ooiv T£ Kai <ji€v85>v yaw&u, tov 

irpa.yixo.Tos fir/ ovtuis e^ovros. In none of these three discussions 
is there any indication of the ultimate source of the argument. 

Quintilian next quotes from Cicero the rest of section 30 of 
the second book of the De Oratore in which Antonius adds to 
the statements previously quoted the claim that an art must 
depend on knowledge, whereas rhetoric is concerned wholly with 
opinion. This claim is treated at greater length by Cicero in 
the first book (I, 20, 92). Artem vero negabat esse ullam, nisi 
quae cognitis penitusque perspectis et in unum exitum spec- 
tantibus, et numquam fallentibus rebus contineretur. Haec 
autem omnia quae tractarentur ab oratoribus dubia esse et incerta 
etc. This is marked as a quotation from Charmadas. So far as 
I know, no trace of this line of thought occurs in Philodemus 
or Sextus. 

Beginning' at section 22 Quintilian discusses two charges which 
are closely related : I ) that rhetoric has no "g° a '" as a 'l true 
arts have, and 2) that if it has a goal it seldom reaches it, whereas 
an art should reach it always or in the majority of cases. We 
have parallels to this in Philodemus in two small fragments of 
the second book. 



378 



Harry M. HubbeU, Ph.D., 



II, 105. fr. XI, I, 4 Ilao-r/s Tptfirjs Kai TrapaTrjprja-eoii ert Si do-/a/o-{oi>5 
i<TTiv Ti TtAos, i(f>' o navTa. to. f-eptj (Tvvvevuv o<£ei'A.ei, t^? Se prjTopiKrji oiSeV 
«o-Tt tc'Ao?". This corresponds to the first argument in Quintilian. 
The other fragment in Philodemus is evidently the second in a 
series of quotations unfavorable to rhetoric, and inasmuch as it 
is the counterpart of the second argument in Quintilian, it seems 
reasonable to suppose that it belongs after the fragment just 
quoted. It runs as follows: II, 125, fr. IX, Toiavr^s 8< rrjs 

upturns d7roS«'£«jJS Trc<f>VKVia<; /3A«rtTai to SirjfiapTr}p.(vov r/Sy] Kai Trji 
eKScxop-evrjs, kcl9' rjv tXtytro iratra ri^yr] Tvyxavuv ad tov ts'Xous 17 Kara to 
irXuarav, rj Si pijTopiKrj p.r)SiTtpov yevovs p-eT^av ktX. 

The same thought occurs in Sextus 13 — 15; in none of the 
three places however is there any hint of the source from which 
they come. The two illustrations which Quintilian uses to prove 
that rhetoric deserves to be called an art are drawn from navi- 
gation and medicine; the captain and physician as well as the 
orator have a definite end in view; whether they attain or not 
may depend on circumstances beyond their control, but they 
nevertheless work "artistically" when they do all in their power 
to attain the desired end. These illustrations occur again in 
Philodemus, I, I9=Suppl. II, I 'Ei/iWe yap oiKoSd^ios oiKiav 
Kara^i&iipii Kai £<uypd</>05 u-i'vaxa Kai vavv TrcpiTpmu Kvf}tpvrjTr)<; Kai i'aTpos 

avdpaiwov anoKTuvei p.cdoSiKu)': ktX. The close parallelism of examples 
suggests that they are replies to the same argument. Now the 
passage just preceding this in Philodemus is too fragmentary 
to prove anything. It is worth noting, however, that one of the 
few distinct words, Karop6ovv, (I, 18, 28) might very well cor- 
respond to Quintilian's praestabit (hunc finem) (23). I am 
inclined to believe therefore that this passage in Philodemus 
follows II, 125, and that the three fragments thus put together 
form a complete parallel to Quintilian. 

Sudhaus thought that Critolaus was the author of the argu- 
ment which is answered in I, 19. He inferred this from Sextus 
10 — 12. But Sextus refers there to Plato as well as Critolaus 
as author of the argument which he discusses ; and furthermore 
it is very doubtful if the thought of Sextus 10-12 is a proper 
prelude to the answer given in Philodemus I, 19. Sextus argues 
that rhetoric is not a system of "perceptions," that its principles 
are false and deceptive. That does not seem to fit Philodemus' 
answer so well as the following paragraph in Sextus: 13-15 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



379 



«al firjv iircl iratra Tt^vi; tJtoi £<ttijko5 e^ei to Te'Ao; kcu iraytov, <us <£iAoo"0- 
</>ui Ka! ypafipxLTLKri, r) tov As to 7roA.l) exo/Meiw, Kaddwep laTpiKT] tc Kal 
KvflepvrjTtKy, Ser/o-a Kai t^v ptjTopLKyjv, uirtp eart tc'^vt;, to ertpov tovtwv 

c-irayyc'AAto-^ai. If it be assumed that Philodemus is answering 
this argument, as I think I have shown above is reasonably 
probable, then there is no indication of the source, for Sextus 
gives no hint of the anthorship of this particular form of the 
argument. 

Philodemus and Sextus supply us with the next argument. 
It is stated like so many others in the form of a syllogism. 
States do not expel those who practice arts ; some states, notably 
Sparta and Crete, have banished rhetoricians, therefore rhetoric 
is not an art. This appears in Philodemus four times, in each 
case in a short and incomplete fragment. 11 But it is given at 
considerable length in Sextus (20-26) who reveals the course 
of the controversy. The argument originated with Critolaus, 
and was adopted by the academics Clitomachus and Charmadas. 
The rhetoricians countered by attacking the major premise; 
cities do banish artists says Philodemus. "The Spartans put 
the ban on perfumers and dyers ; and physicians, musicians and 
even philosophers have been considered harmful enough to be 
banished." Sextus attempts to answer this, but has difficulty 
in making a plausible defence. It is not philosophy as a whole, 
he says, which suffers indignity, but only certain sects ; for 
example the Epicureans are banished because they teach 
hedonism. But when he acknowdedges that Socrates was the 
victim of popular judgment about the value of "arts," he 
practically destroys his own case. 

Sextus in section 51 advances the argument which is based on 
the definition of rhetoric as iino-T-qp.-t] tov iv Xiyuv, a definition 
formulated by Xenocrates and adopted by the Stoics (Sextus 6). 
Every artist can speak well, he says, about his own art, but this 
speaking does not make him a rhetorician. The argument is an 
old one ; it is hinted at in the Gorgias, but not fully developed. 
Just what was the history of the argument till the time of Philo- 
demus we can only conjecture, for none of our authors mention 

U I, 14, fr. V; I, 16, fr. IX; II, 65, fr. II; II, 100, fr. Ill; it occurs 
also in Quintilian II, 16, 4 in connection with the discussion of the useful- 
ness of rhetoric, but without reference to its bearing on the controversy 
over rixv<\- 



3 8o 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D., 



a source. At some time, however, the principle has been illus- 
trated by the speech of Philo the architect on the arsenal at 
Athens. We know from several sources that this was erected 
during the administration of Lycurgus and that the speech 
referred to was in the matter of accounting for the work. Philo- 
demus seizes this instance of a man apparently without rhetorical 
training who was capable of making a creditable speech on his 
special line of work, and uses it to back his claim that rhetorical 
training is not necessary for effective speaking. 12 Philodemus 
is quoting from an author whom he refers to as oStos aires, 
who had introduced into his work this speech of Philo. Who 
this was we are not told, but as he states in another passage 
(I, 346, Col. XLVIII, 1) that Demetrius of Phalerum discussed 
a Philo in his treatise on rhetoric, it may be that he was the first 
to use Philo as an illustration. The turn which Philodemus 
gives to the argument must, however, be due to some philosopher 
unfriendly to rhetoric, and it can hardly be original with Philo- 
demus, because the use of Philo the architect as an argument 
against the necessity of a knowledge of rhetoric was known to 
Cicero. 13 Now it is hardly to be maintained that Cicero was 
answering Philodemus ; the case is rather that Philo had become 
a stock illustration to use when attacking the claims of rhetoric. 

The definition of rhetoric as the power of persuasion which 
Plato ascribes to Gorgias contained an ambiguity which gave 
an opportunity for reply. Other things, the opponents said, 
persuade, — wealth, beauty, reputation. Hence rhetoric cannot 
be an art, for an art has an exclusive field (v. Philodemus I, 
19, 12 = Suppl. 11, 7). Phryne whose beauty did more to win 
her case than the pleading of Hyperides, became a stock illustra- 
tion for this phase of the controversy. She is cited by Philo- 
demus, Sextus and Quintilian, 14 who give the natural and normal 

12 I, 192, 15. 0)5 /j.ijv dXXa toi)s [>r)T0pas ei KtxTopBovv rofc pijTopacoTi eXeyev, 
wpbs rbv diah€KTiKbi>, eXeyev, 06 rbv eXeyxov iroiodp.ev, 6 tV %<pri Trpovbe'foe&Bai ryjs 
'pr/TopiKris, t) irpbs rot)$ aXXovs iren-ai5cvfj.evov5, /xaXXov 5e Kai rex^Tas SXais, oi t& 
rotaura Kai irXeiy toutwv kv rots idiots (pvX&TTf.trdat p.av66.vQWLi>, cos Kal QlXuva rbv 
apxiriKTOva irepi ttjs <TKevodrr)Krjs obros aiVros tio-tiyaysv Si]/j.^yopovvTa. 

" De Orat. I, 14, 62; Neque enim si Philonem ilium architectum, qui 
Atheniensibus armamentarium fecit constat perdiserte populo rationem 
operis sui reddidisse, existimandum est architecti potius artificio disertum 
quam oratoris fuisse. 

11 Philod. I, 20, 4; Quint. II, 15, 6-9; Sextus, 4. 



The Rhetorica of Philodemus. 



381 



answer that it is not persuasion but persuasion by speech which 
is the end of rhetoric. In the absence of any indication of origin, 
we must regard Phryne with Philo as part of the common store 
of illustrations. 

Philodemus quotes several arguments which appear in none 
of our other authors. They are of little interest or importance; 
none of them can be traced to a source, and they can best be 
classed with that mass of arguments which Quintilian assigns 
without distinction to Critolaus, Athenodorus and the other 
philosophic opponents of rhetoric. 15 

Both Quintilian and Philodemus devote sections of their dis- 
cussion to proofs that rhetoric is an art. In a way this division 
of the discussion into refutation and confirmation is artificial, 
for most of the arguments in favor of rhetoric have been 
exhausted in replying to the attacks of its enemies. In fact it 
is hardly conceivable that any rhetorician was ever concerned 
to prove that he possessed an art until the philosophers began 
to question his position. Consequently all the pleas for rhetoric 
are colored more or less by the criticisms of it. For example 
Quintilian undertakes to show that rhetoric conforms to all 
definitions of art. It has "method," it is based on a body of 
perceptions applied to the attainment of a useful end, it involves 
investigation and practice. But all these definitions were formu- 
lated for controversial purposes if not for the express purpose 
of excluding rhetoric. It has been shown how Sextus employed 
the Stoic definition to refute the claims of rhetoric, and the same 
argument has undoubtedly been used before. 

Philodemus carries the debate one step further than Quintilian, 
for while the latter aims to prove that rhetoric is an art, Philo- 
demus is equally interested in refuting arguments pro and con; 
for his position is that all theories of rhetoric whether advanced 
by rhetorician or philosopher are false except those proposed by 
his group in the Epicurean sect. There is one line of thought 
which perhaps deserves more than cursory attention, as its 
course can be traced with some distinctness. That is the relation 
of rhetoric to dialectic. Aristotle had said that rhetoric was the 
counterpart of dialectic, and made the grouping, cnAAoyioyxos iv- 
Qvixrifw., eTraywy?; -n-apdStiy^a. The same idea underlies Zeno's 



"They are Suppl. 12, 6; 13, 5; 13, 21 ; 14, 10; II, 83, fr. VII. 



3 82 



Harry M. Hubbell, Ph.D. 



example; closing his fist and then opening it he said the first 
was dialectic, the second, rhetoric (Sextus, 7; Orator, 32, 113, 
and elsewhere). Quintilian, however, seems to have been the 
first to revert to the argument from the similarity of the two 
subjects, that if dialectic is an art, as all acknowledge, then 
rhetoric must be also. 

In following the course of the debate as exhibited in our 
principal authorities, we have come upon a few names such as 
Critolaus, Charmadas, who can be safely designated as the 
originators of certain phases of the argument. More arguments 
are assigned to less definite sources, Academics, Stoics, Peri- 
patetics, without any designation of . persons. And still a larger 
share while common to several of our authors are entirely 
anonymous. The reason is as I have intimated before, that the 
chief points in the controversy were developed very early, and 
became commonplaces of literary discussion everywhere; the 
only room for originality was in varying the expression and 
illustration of the arguments, and as we have seen in the case 
of Phryne and Philo, these, too, soon became stereotyped.